the_o object_n only_o of_o a_o subordinate_a fear_n or_o hope_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wise_a counsel_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n 8_o isai._n 12_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 12_o luke_n 4_o 5._o but_o whatever_o power_n man_n may_v have_v to_o hurt_v while_o they_o live_v they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o life_n be_v so_o very_o uncertain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o ease_v of_o those_o fear_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n though_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v always_o sacred_a yet_o their_o life_n be_v uncertain_a their_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n their_o thought_n perish_v all_o the_o good_a and_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v who_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o 146_o psal._n 5._o 6._o 6._o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v brief_o vindicate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n this_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o complain_v of_o that_o our_o life_n be_v so_o very_o uncertain_a that_o we_o know_v not_o to_o day_n but_o that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n and_o we_o will_v be_v mighty_a glad_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o who_o can_v certain_o inform_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o live_v but_o if_o we_o think_v a_o little_a better_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o 1._o though_o i_o presume_v many_o of_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v certain_o live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n long_o yet_o will_v it_o be_v any_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o you_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n or_o some_o few_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o two_o hence_o which_o may_v be_v your_o case_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o this_o i_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v for_o how_o will_v this_o chill_v your_o blood_n and_o spirit_n how_o will_v it_o overcast_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n you_o will_v spend_v your_o day_n like_o man_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n while_o the_o execution_n be_v suspend_v do_v all_o man_n who_o must_v die_v young_a certain_o know_v it_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o industry_n and_o improvement_n of_o half_a mankind_n which_o will_v half_o destroy_v the_o world_n or_o be_v a_o insupportable_a mischief_n to_o humane_a society_n for_o what_o man_n who_o know_v that_o he_o must_v die_v at_o twenty_o or_o five_o and_o twenty_o a_o little_a soon_o or_o late_a will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o ingenious_a or_o gainful_a art_n or_o concern_v himself_o any_o more_o with_o this_o world_n than_o just_a to_o live_v so_o long_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o necessary_a be_v the_o service_n of_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o great_a thing_n do_v they_o many_o time_n do_v and_o what_o great_a improvement_n do_v they_o make_v how_o pleasant_a and_o divert_v be_v their_o conversation_n while_o it_o be_v innocent_a how_o do_v they_o enjoy_v themselves_o and_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o grave_a age_n how_o thin_a will_v our_o school_n our_o shop_n our_o university_n and_o all_o place_n of_o education_n be_v do_v they_o know_v how_o little_a time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o will_v such_o man_n concern_v themselves_o to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o live_v who_o must_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o will_v any_o father_n be_v at_o a_o great_a expense_n in_o educate_v his_o child_n only_o that_o he_o may_v die_v with_o a_o little_a latin_a and_o greek_a logic_n and_o philosophy_n no_o half_o the_o world_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o cloister_n and_o nunnery_n and_o nursery_n for_o the_o grave_a well_o you_o will_v say_v suppose_v that_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o advantage_n above_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v think_v of_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v now_o eternal_o ruin_v by_o youthful_a lust_n and_o vanity_n but_o will_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o make_v the_o next_o world_n their_o only_a care_n if_o they_o know_v how_o little_a while_n they_o be_v to_o live_v here_o right_n i_o grant_v this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o correct_v the_o heat_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o youth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v either_o because_o it_o offer_v too_o much_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n of_o their_o reverence_n for_o god_n of_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o this_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n but_o make_v religion_n a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n not_o of_o choice_n now_o god_n will_v force_v and_o drive_v no_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v the_o trial_n and_o discipline_n of_o ingenuous_a spirit_n and_o if_o the_o certain_a hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o world_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o live_n here_o will_v not_o conquer_v these_o flatter_a temptation_n and_o make_v man_n serious_o religious_a as_o those_o who_o must_v certain_o die_v and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n will_v not_o try_v whether_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n will_v make_v they_o religious_a that_o they_o may_v die_v young_a and_o that_o thousand_o do_v so_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o engage_v young_a man_n to_o expect_v death_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o if_o they_o will_v venture_v they_o must_v take_v their_o chance_n and_o not_o say_v they_o have_v no_o warning_n of_o die_v young_a if_o they_o eternal_o miscarry_v by_o their_o wilful_a delay_n and_o beside_o this_o god_n expect_v our_o youthful_a service_n and_o obedience_n though_o we_o be_v to_o live_v on_o till_o old_a age_n that_o we_o may_v die_v young_a be_v not_o the_o proper_a much_o less_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n but_o because_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o youthful_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o early_a piety_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v set_v death_n in_o our_o view_n to_o fright_v and_o terrify_v we_o as_o if_o the_o only_a design_n god_n have_v in_o require_v our_o obedience_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v live_v like_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n time_n enough_o to_o escape_v hell._n god_n be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o accept_v of_o return_v prodigal_n but_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n by_o give_v we_o notice_n when_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o think_v of_o repentance_n two_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v till_o old_a age_n yet_o consider_v a_o little_a with_o yourselves_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o yourselves_o can_v judge_v it_o wise_a and_o fit_v for_o god_n to_o let_v you_o know_v this_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o before_o what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o flatter_a ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o too_o fond_a of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o expect_v to_o live_v
and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o god_n thou_o worship_v the_o earth_n shall_v short_o cover_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o mouth_n and_o belly_n full_a of_o clay_n and_o dust_n such_o thought_n as_o these_o will_v cool_v our_o desire_n to_o this_o present_a world_n will_v make_v we_o content_v when_o we_o have_v enough_o and_o very_o charitable_a and_o liberal_a of_o what_o we_o can_v spare_v for_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o more_o in_o this_o world_n than_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o it_o what_o better_a and_o wise_a use_n can_v we_o make_v of_o such_o riches_n as_o we_o can_v carry_v with_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n than_o to_o return_v they_o thither_o before_o hand_n in_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_n of_o they_o in_o a_o better_a life_n that_o we_o may_v make_v to_o ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o we_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n when_o he_o find_v his_o mind_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o to_o increase_v as_o his_o fortune_n and_o honour_n do_v lord_n think_v he_o what_o a_o bubble_n be_v this_o which_o every_o breath_n of_o air_n can_v blow_v away_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n who_o appear_v gay_a and_o beautiful_a like_o a_o flower_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v as_o soon_o cut_v down_o and_o wither_a though_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o change_n in_o our_o fortune_n here_o yet_o we_o shall_v sudden_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o scene_n of_o this_o life_n will_v change_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o what_o a_o contemptible_a mind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v swell_v with_o die_a honour_n which_o look_v big_a indeed_o as_o a_o body_n do_v which_o be_v swell_v out_o of_o all_o proportion_n with_o a_o dropsy_n or_o timpany_n but_o that_o be_v its_o disease_n not_o a_o natural_a beauty_n what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o beg_v a_o alm_n unless_o i_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o virtuous_a than_o he_o can_v land_n and_o house_n great_a place_n and_o title_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v keep_v make_v such_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o be_v these_o the_o riches_n be_v these_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v we_o not_o all_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o must_v we_o not_o all_o die_v alike_o and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n together_o and_o can_v the_o different_a part_n we_o act_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o a_o play_n compare_v to_o a_o eternal_a duration_n make_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o man_n this_o will_v make_v man_n humble_a and_o modest_a in_o the_o high_a fortune_n as_o mind_v they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v get_v to_o the_o top-round_a of_o honour_n if_o they_o keep_v from_o fall_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v carry_v down_o again_o and_o lay_v as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n thus_o when_o he_o find_v the_o body_n grow_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intoxicate_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n he_o remember_v that_o his_o body_n must_v die_v and_o all_o these_o pleasure_n must_v die_v with_o it_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o kill_v pleasure_n which_o kill_v a_o mortal_a body_n before_o its_o time_n that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o traveller_n in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o stranger_n here_o to_o study_v ease_n and_o softness_n and_o luxury_n that_o a_o soul_n which_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o shall_v seek_v after_o more_o last_a pleasure_n which_o may_v survive_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o ravish_a joy_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood._n these_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o death_n will_v suggest_v to_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o have_v always_o these_o thought_n at_o hand_n to_o be_v much_o impose_v on_o by_o the_o pageantry_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o transient_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o i_o think_v a_o very_a impracticable_a rule_n which_o some_o man_n give_v to_o live_v always_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o die_v the_o next_o moment_n our_o life_n shall_v always_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o if_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v always_o those_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o death_n about_o we_o which_o we_o have_v when_o we_o see_v it_o approach_v but_o though_o we_o can_v live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o die_v which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o all_o innocent_a mirth_n but_o to_o all_o the_o necessary_a business_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o believe_v no_o die_a man_n will_v concern_v himself_o for_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o must_v certain_o die_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v these_o thought_n continual_o about_o we_o as_o a_o guard_n upon_o our_o action_n for_o whatever_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a consequence_n to_o we_o as_o death_n be_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a ought_v always_o to_o give_v law_n to_o our_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v die_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n after_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n that_o whenever_o death_n come_v we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o it_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o this_o world_n for_o die_v be_v usual_o the_o last_o thing_n they_o take_v care_n of_o this_o be_v think_v a_o little_a unseasonable_a while_o man_n be_v young_a and_o healthful_a and_o vigorous_a but_o beside_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a while_o we_o delay_v death_n may_v seize_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o under_o the_o next_o head._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o convince_v every_o consider_a man_n that_o a_o early_a preparation_n for_o death_n be_v the_o very_o best_a mean_n to_o make_v our_o life_n happy_a in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o do_v continue_v here_o nor_o shall_v i_o urge_v here_o how_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o preparation_n for_o death_n tend_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o those_o mischief_n which_o the_o wildness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o more_o confirm_a debauchery_n of_o ripe_a year_n expose_v man_n too_o for_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o commendation_n of_o virtue_n not_o of_o a_o early_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v real_o a_o great_a engagement_n and_o motive_n to_o prepare_v betimes_o for_o death_n since_o such_o a_o preparation_n for_o death_n will_v put_v we_o to_o no_o great_a hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o will_v prolong_v our_o life_n preserve_v or_o increase_v our_o fortune_n give_v we_o honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o belove_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n but_o set_v aside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o advantage_n of_o a_o early_a preparation_n for_o death_n which_o contribute_v more_o to_o our_o happiness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 1._o that_o it_o betimes_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_o from_o most_o other_o fear_n 2_o that_o it_o support_v we_o under_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n 1._o it_o betimes_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sear_n of_o death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v then_o only_a a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v when_o he_o be_v get_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v man_n thoughtful_a and_o considerate_a death_n will_v hang_v over_o they_o in_o all_o their_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n like_o a_o fatal_a sword_n by_o a_o single_a hair_n it_o will_v sour_a all_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o look_n but_o the_o security_n of_o most_o man_n be_v that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o they_o do_v their_o preparation_n for_o it_o they_o live_v secure_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o these_o be_v such_o example_n as_o no_o
dependence_n on_o god_n nothing_o give_v a_o more_o signal_n demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n or_o vengeance_n or_o protection_n nothing_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o family_n or_o kingdom_n or_o a_o great_a punishment_n to_o they_o than_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o a_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o god_n as_o to_o assert_v a_o providence_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 14_o job_n 5._o see_v his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v 7_o job_n 1._o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o day_n also_o like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n which_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a period_n of_o every_o man_n life_n but_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o to_o the_o general_a period_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n or_o the_o year_n of_o man_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o man_n life_n as_o when_o god_n threaten_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n that_o be_v half_o that_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v for_o man_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n in_o these_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v their_o day_n too_o from_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o plain_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o lengthen_v or_o shorten_v their_o own_o life_n 2._o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v peculiar_o over-rule_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o we_o see_v man_n destroy_v their_o own_o life_n every_o day_n either_o by_o intemperance_n and_o lust_n or_o more_o open_a violence_n by_o forfeit_v their_o life_n to_o public_a justice_n or_o by_o provoke_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o desire_v a_o long_a life_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o day_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v we_o in_o this_o world_n must_v keep_v himself_o from_o such_o destructive_a vice_n must_v practice_v the_o most_o healthful_a virtue_n must_v make_v god_n his_o friend_n and_o engage_v his_o providence_n for_o his_o defence_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o hear_v man_n promise_v themselves_o long_a life_n and_o reckon_v upon_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n to_o come_v when_o they_o run_v into_o those_o excess_n which_o will_v make_v a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a end_n of_o they_o which_o will_v either_o inflame_v and_o corrupt_v their_o blood_n and_o let_v a_o fever_n or_o a_o dropsy_n into_o their_o vein_n or_o bring_v rottenness_n into_o their_o bone_n or_o engage_v they_o in_o some_o fatal_a quarrel_n or_o ruin_v their_o estate_n and_o send_v they_o to_o seek_v their_o fortune_n upon_o the_o road_n which_o common_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o gallow_n what_o a_o fatal_a cheat_n be_v this_o which_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o will_v give_v they_o no_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v much_o better_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o these_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a cause_n of_o a_o long_a life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v god_n will_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n without_o exception_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o providence_n 34_o psal._n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v how_o long_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a decree_n yet_o if_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o father_n much_o less_o do_v man_n no_o man_n can_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v come_v into_o it_o but_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n no_o man_n can_v destroy_v himself_o but_o by_o god_n leave_n no_o disease_n can_v kill_v but_o when_o god_n please_v no_o mortal_a accident_n can_v befall_v we_o but_o by_o god_n appointment_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o deliver_v the_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o evil_a accident_n 19_o deut._n 4_o 5._o those_o waste_a judgement_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o sword_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o have_v their_o particular_a commission_n where_o to_o strike_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 26_o leu._n 47._o jer._n 6._o 7._o 65_o isai._n 12._o 15_o jerem._n 2._o 91_o psal._n and_o several_a other_o place_n all_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o man_n can_v take_v away_o our_o life_n but_o by_o god_n particular_a permission_n 10_o matth._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o lay_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n on_o we_o as_o the_o love_n of_o life_n can_v which_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n this_o will_v make_v we_o secure_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n my_o time_n say_v david_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o 31_o psal._n 15._o this_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o or_o our_o friend_n whatever_o danger_n our_o life_n be_v in_o either_o from_o sickness_n or_o from_o man_n there_o be_v no_o case_n wherein_o he_o can_v help_v we_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a he_o can_v rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n and_o correct_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n and_o rebuke_v the_o most_o rage_a distemper_n which_o mock_v at_o all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n and_o power_n of_o drug_n and_o many_o time_n do_v so_o by_o insensible_a method_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o good_a man_n that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fix_a and_o immovable_a period_n set_v to_o they_o yet_o death_n can_v come_v but_o by_o god_n appointment_n sect_n vi_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o die_n be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o iii_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v to_o die_v be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v whether_o this_o night_n or_o to_o morrow_n or_o twenty_o year_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o only_o to_o mind_v you_o of_o it_o and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o wise_a use_v you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o this_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n i_o mean_v of_o prolong_v our_o life_n near_o the_o utmost_a term_n and_o period_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o itself_o be_v yet_o the_o long_a that_o any_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o live_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v promise_v himself_o that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v but_o what_o have_v very_o often_o fail_v other_o for_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v what_o reason_n any_o of_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v a_o long_a life_n be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v young_a and_o healthful_a and_o vigorous_a and_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v young_a man_n die_v can_v youth_n or_o beauty_n or_o strength_n secure_v we_o from_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n be_v it_o because_o we_o see_v some_o man_n live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n but_o this_o be_v no_o security_n to_o those_o who_o die_v young_a and_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o man_n behind_o they_o who_o have_v live_v twice_o or_o thrice_o their_o age_n and_o therefore_o we_o also_o may_v see_v a_o great_a many_o old_a man_n and_o die_v young_a
imprimatur_fw-la z._n isham_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la septemb_n 11_o 1689._o a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v death_n by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n master_n of_o the_o temple_n london_n print_v for_o w._n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdclxxxix_o to_o the_o worshipful_a the_o master_n of_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o two_o honourable_a society_n of_o the_o temple_n my_o much_o honour_a friend_n one_o reason_n of_o publish_v this_o plain_a discourse_n be_v because_o i_o can_v now_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o former_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v of_o discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o you_o but_o by_o make_v the_o press_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o pulpit_n part_v of_o this_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o shall_v have_v hear_v the_o rest_n have_v i_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n still_o which_o god_n restore_v to_o i_o again_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a if_o not_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v to_o make_v this_o public_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n before_o i_o be_o force_v from_o you_o if_o i_o must_v be_v so_o unhappy_a of_o your_o great_a respect_n and_o many_o singular_a favour_n to_o i_o which_o have_v be_v always_o so_o free_a and_o generous_a that_o they_o never_o give_v time_n nor_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o i_o to_o ask_v especial_o that_o oblige_v welcome_a you_o give_v i_o at_o my_o first_o come_n i_o mean_v your_o present_n of_o a_o house_n which_o beside_o the_o conveniency_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o delightful_a habitation_n have_v afford_v i_o that_o which_o i_o value_v much_o more_o the_o frequent_a opportunity_n of_o your_o conversation_n though_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v you_o no_o better_o return_n than_o thanks_o i_o hope_v that_o great_a master_n who_o i_o serve_v will_n and_o that_o god_n will_v multiply_v all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n on_o you_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o gentlemen_z your_o most_o oblige_a and_o humble_a servant_n w._n sherlock_n the_o content_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o chap._n i._o the_o several_a notion_n of_o death_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o 4_o sect_n i._o the_o first_o notion_n of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v our_o leave_v this_o world_n with_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o 6_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v our_o put_v off_o these_o body_n 35_o sect_n iii_o death_n consider_v as_o our_o entrance_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o unknown_a state_n of_o life_n 69_o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o death_n 89_o sect_n i._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v death_n for_o all_o man_n 92_o sect_n ii_o how_o to_o improve_v this_o consideration_n that_o we_o must_v certain_o die_v 110_o chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n and_o the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o it_o 125_o sect_n i._o that_o the_o general_a period_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o very_o short_a 128_o sect_n ii_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n 184_o sect_n iii_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o the_o fix_a term_n of_o humane_a life_n 144_o sect_n iu._n what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n 162_o sect_n v._o the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n death_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a decree_n 185_o sect_n vi_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o die_v be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o 196_o sect_n vii_o that_o we_o must_v die_v but_o once_o or_o that_o death_n translate_v we_o to_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n with_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o 234_o chap._n iv._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o 328_o the_o conclusion_n 351_o errata_fw-la page_n 130._o l._n 8._o for_o unreasonable_a read_v unanswerable_a p._n 214._o l._n 13._o r._n at_o present_a a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v death_n 9_o hebrew_n 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v the_o introduction_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o what_o we_o common_o call_v the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a man_n shall_v live_v such_o careless_a life_n shall_v so_o whole_o devote_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n shall_v either_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o reverence_n for_o his_o law_n or_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o some_o cold_a and_o formal_a devotion_n be_v they_o possess_v with_o a_o warm_a and_o constant_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v who_o know_v that_o we_o must_v short_o die_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n either_o eternal_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o which_o first_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o thought_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n be_v death_n a_o very_a terrible_a thing_n the_o very_a name_n of_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o chill_v our_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o dark_a veil_n over_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o must_v as_o sure_o die_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a law_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o though_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n be_v by_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n again_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o sin_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o immortality_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o paradise_n but_o now_o by_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 5_o rom._n 12._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n by_o a_o irreversible_a sentence_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v now_o to_o improve_v this_o meditation_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v what_o death_n be_v and_o what_o wisdom_n that_o shall_v teach_v we_o 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o death_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 3._o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n it_o must_v be_v once_o but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o 4._o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n or_o our_o natural_a aversion_n to_o it_o and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v allay_v and_o sweeten_v chap._n i._n the_o several_a notion_n of_o death_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o 1._o what_o death_n be_v and_o i_o shall_v consider_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o leave_v this_o world._n 2._o our_o put_v off_o these_o earthly_a body_n 3._o our_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a and_o unknown_a state_n of_o life_n for_o when_o we_o die_v we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o nothing_o or_o into_o a_o profound_a sleep_n into_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n and_o insensibility_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o we_o only_o change_v our_o place_n and_o our_o dwell_n we_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v our_o body_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n live_v still_o in_o a_o invisible_a state._n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v these_o thing_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o all_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o that_o our_o body_n rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n can_v die_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n immortal_a have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_n worship_v be_v most_o of_o they_o no_o other_o but_o dead_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n survive_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o
body_n or_o they_o can_v never_o have_v make_v god_n of_o they_o nay_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a sense_n of_o immortality_n imprint_v on_o our_o nature_n that_o very_o few_o man_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v debauch_v their_o natural_a sentiment_n can_v whole_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o another_o world._n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o this_o since_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o needs_o any_o other_o proof_n my_o business_n therefore_o only_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o shall_v affect_v our_o mind_n what_o that_o wisdom_n be_v which_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n will_v natural_o teach_v we_o how_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v who_o know_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o leave_v his_o body_n behind_o he_o to_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o go_v himself_o into_o a_o new_a world_n of_o spirit_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o notion_n of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v our_o leave_v this_o world_n with_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v death_n only_o as_o our_o leave_v this_o world_n a_o very_a delightful_a place_n you_o will_v say_v especial_o when_o our_o circumstance_n be_v easy_a and_o prosperous_a here_o a_o man_n find_v whatever_o he_o most_o natural_o love_v whatever_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o his_o want_n the_o gratification_n of_o all_o his_o sense_n whatever_o a_o earthly_a creature_n can_v wish_v for_o or_o desire_n the_o truth_n be_v few_o man_n know_v any_o other_o happiness_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n above_o it_o they_o feel_v what_o strike_v upon_o their_o sense_n this_o they_o think_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a good_a but_o as_o for_o more_o pure_a and_o intellectual_a joy_n they_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o than_o of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n they_o account_v they_o thin_a vanish_v thing_n and_o wonder_v what_o man_n mean_v who_o talk_n so_o much_o of_o they_o nay_o good_a man_n themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o this_o world_n while_o they_o be_v easy_a here_o something_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o cure_v their_o fondness_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o thought_n of_o die_a which_o make_v the_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n and_o disappointment_n of_o this_o life_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o best_a of_o men._n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n so_o terrible_a man_n think_v themselves_o very_o well_o as_o they_o be_v and_o most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v better_a and_o therefore_o very_a few_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o change_n extreme_a misery_n may_v conquer_v the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o some_o few_o divine_a soul_n may_v long_o with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o but_o this_o world_n be_v a_o belove_a place_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o make_v it_o a_o very_a troublesome_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o whereas_o do_v we_o right_o consider_v this_o matter_n it_o will_v rectify_v our_o mistake_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o value_v and_o how_o to_o use_v they_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o world_n how_o valuable_a soever_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o so_o valuable_a to_o we_o for_o beside_o the_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v to_o engage_v the_o affection_n of_o wise_a men._n viz._n propriety_n and_o a_o secure_a enjoyment_n what_o be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v admire_v if_o it_o be_v excellent_a but_o can_v dote_v on_o and_o what_o be_v worth_a have_v increase_v or_o decrease_v in_o value_n proportionable_o to_o the_o length_n and_o certainty_n of_o its_o continuance_n what_o we_o can_v enjoy_v be_v nothing_o to_o we_o how_o excellent_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v next_o to_o not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o we_o can_v enjoy_v it_o always_o and_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v our_o own_o and_o this_o show_v we_o what_o value_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o even_o just_a so_o much_o as_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o which_o we_o can_v keep_v we_o use_v indeed_o to_o call_v thing_n our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o which_o no_o man_n can_v by_o law_n or_o justice_n deprive_v we_o of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a property_n we_o can_v have_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o property_n against_o all_o other_o human_a claim_n but_o nothing_o which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o nothing_o which_o we_o must_v leave_v be_v proper_o our_o own_o for_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n nothing_o be_v our_o own_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a either_o to_o our_o be_v or_o to_o our_o happiness_n creature_n be_v proprietor_n of_o nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o themselves_o for_o we_o be_v his_o who_o make_v we_o and_o who_o may_v unmake_v we_o again_o when_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o natural_a propriety_n we_o have_v but_o what_o be_v thus_o proper_a to_o we_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v miserable_a and_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o our_o own_o that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o present_a state_n of_o life_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o want_v they_o but_o when_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o must_v live_v without_o they_o and_o may_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o too_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreeableness_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a nature_n they_o be_v a_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v value_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o conveniency_n of_o life_n but_o we_o must_v neither_o call_v this_o life_n nor_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o our_o own_o because_o they_o be_v short_a and_o perish_a we_o be_v here_o but_o as_o traveller_n in_o a_o inn_n it_o be_v not_o our_o home_n and_o country_n it_o be_v not_o our_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n but_o a_o movable_a and_o changeable_a scene_n which_o be_v entertain_v at_o present_a but_o can_v last_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o to_o make_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o self-evident_a as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v put_v some_o easy_a and_o familiar_a case_n 1._o suppose_v you_o be_v a_o travel_v through_o a_o very_a delightful_a country_n where_o you_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o life_n but_o know_v that_o you_o must_v not_o tarry_v there_o but_o only_o pass_v through_o it_o will_v you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o set_v your_o affection_n so_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o uneasy_a to_o you_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o grow_v so_o fond_a of_o this_o world_n which_o we_o must_v only_o pass_v through_o where_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n as_o to_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o to_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n such_o a_o passion_n for_o it_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o miserable_a in_o the_o next_o for_o though_o death_n will_v separate_v we_o from_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o will_v cure_v our_o earthly_a passion_n we_o may_v still_o find_v the_o torment_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n when_o all_o sensual_a object_n be_v remove_v this_o be_v all_o the_o purgatory-fire_n st._n austin_n can_v think_v of_o that_o those_o who_o love_v this_o world_n too_o much_o here_o though_o otherwise_o innocent_a and_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fruitless_a desire_n and_o hankering_n after_o this_o world_n in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v a_o mix_a torment_n of_o desire_n and_o despair_n for_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o live_v in_o these_o body_n which_o betray_v the_o soul_n to_o such_o earthly_a affection_n yet_o when_o the_o impression_n be_v once_o make_v and_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o mere_o put_v off_o these_o body_n will_v cure_v it_o as_o we_o see_v age_n itself_o in_o old_a sinner_n do_v not_o cure_v the_o wantonness_n of_o desire_n when_o the_o body_n be_v effaete_fw-la and_o languid_a
for_o a_o man_n who_o must_v die_v to_o forfeit_v a_o immortal_a life_n to_o reprieve_v a_o mortal_a and_o perish_a life_n for_o some_o few_o year_n ii_o as_o death_n which_o be_v our_o leave_v this_o world_n prove_v that_o these_o present_a thing_n be_v not_o very_o valuable_a to_o we_o so_o it_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o imperfect_a state_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o better_a life_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o good_a man_n in_o the_o next_o world._n for_o 1._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o last_a wisdom_n dictate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a the_o long_a continuance_n give_v a_o natural_a preference_n to_o thing_n we_o always_o value_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v long_a and_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o long_a duration_n to_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v to_o set_v the_o great_a value_n on_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v mankind_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o that_o which_o be_v better_o what_o we_o value_v most_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v long_a and_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n we_o will_v make_v such_o thing_n the_o most_o last_a which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n deserve_v to_o continue_v long_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o world_n have_v proportion_v the_o continuance_n of_o thing_n to_o their_o true_a worth_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o best_a thing_n the_o most_o last_a than_o the_o next_o world_n in_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a nature_n be_v as_o much_o better_a than_o this_o world_n as_o it_o will_v last_v long_o for_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n too_o and_o god_n love_v to_o his_o creature_n that_o what_o be_v their_o great_a and_o true_a happiness_n shall_v be_v most_o last_a for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n capable_a of_o different_a degree_n and_o state_n of_o happiness_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o more_o perfect_a goodness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n shall_v last_v the_o long_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_o happy_a we_o be_v the_o more_o do_v we_o experience_v the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_o happy_a who_o have_v the_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n 2._o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o where_o god_n make_v such_o a_o vast_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o remove_v they_o from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o the_o last_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o happy_a i_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o creature_n as_o god_n design_n for_o happiness_n for_o the_o reason_n alter_v where_o he_o intend_v to_o punish_v but_o where_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o creature_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a improper_a method_n to_o translate_v they_o from_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o happy_a to_o a_o less_o happy_a state_n every_o abatement_n of_o happiness_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o which_o those_o man_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o who_o have_v enjoy_v a_o more_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o remove_v good_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v this_o the_o happy_a place_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o spoil_v that_o argument_n that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o happy_a place_n because_o god_n remove_v good_a man_n out_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v entail_v on_o mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v now_o i_o grant_v death_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o death_n of_o both_o which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o curse_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o punishment_n but_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o live_v in_o the_o next_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o though_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world._n human_a nature_n be_v certain_o make_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o noble_a advancement_n it_o be_v relate_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o likely_a that_o have_v man_n continue_v innocent_a and_o by_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n improve_v his_o faculty_n and_o raise_v himself_o above_o this_o body_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o life_n after_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n here_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v without_o die_v for_o have_v all_o man_n continue_v innocent_a and_o live_v to_o this_o day_n and_o propagate_v their_o kind_n this_o little_a spot_n of_o earth_n have_v many_o age_n since_o be_v overpeopled_n and_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v without_o transplant_n some_o colony_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o purify_a soul_n into_o the_o other_o world._n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o live_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o curse_n this_o fall_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o for_o he_o who_o by_o sin_n have_v forfeit_v a_o earthly_a paradise_n can_v not_o hereby_o gain_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n in_o this_o world_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o last_o and_o final_a state_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v still_o good_a that_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o happy_a place_n for_o then_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v yet_o if_o this_o world_n have_v be_v the_o happy_a place_n god_n will_v have_v raise_v good_a man_n to_o have_v live_v again_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v do_v as_o have_v translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n now_o if_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o happy_a place_n if_o present_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o most_o valuable_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o world_n for_o to_o this_o i_o must_v confine_v my_o discourse_n at_o present_a there_o be_v several_a very_o good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o as_o 1._o to_o rectify_v our_o notion_n about_o present_a thing_n 2._o to_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o better_a thing_n 3._o not_o to_o be_v over-concerned_n about_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n here_o 1._o to_o rectify_v our_o notion_n about_o present_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o opinion_n of_o thing_n which_o ruin_v we_o for_o what_o mankind_n account_v their_o great_a happiness_n they_o must_v love_v and_o they_o must_v love_v without_o bound_n or_o measure_n and_o it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o cure_v our_o extravagant_a fondness_n and_o passion_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o most_o man_n to_o do_v because_o present_a thing_n have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o what_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a some_o who_o believe_v another_o life_n after_o this_o what_o ever_o great_a thing_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o other_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o seem_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o next_o world_n be_v a_o happy_a state_n than_o this_o for_o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o happiness_n can_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o by_o feeling_n now_o man_n feel_v the_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a
happiness_n which_o do_v most_o sensible_o affect_v they_o but_o will_v they_o but_o serious_o consider_v thing_n they_o may_v see_v reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o unknown_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v much_o great_a than_o any_o pleasure_n which_o they_o feel_v here_o for_o let_v we_o thus_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o i_o find_v i_o be_o mortal_a and_o must_v short_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o soul_n can_v die_v as_o my_o body_n do_v but_o shall_v only_o be_v translate_v to_o another_o state_n whatever_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o in_o this_o world_n i_o must_v leave_v behind_o i_o and_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o next_o but_o sure_o the_o other_o world_n where_o i_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o worse_o furnish_v than_o this_o world_n which_o i_o must_v so_o quick_o leave_v for_o have_v god_n make_v i_o immortal_a and_o provide_v no_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n and_o entertainment_n for_o a_o immortal_a state_n when_o he_o have_v so_o liberal_o furnish_v the_o short_a and_o changeable_a scene_n of_o this_o life_n i_o know_v not_o indeed_o what_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o next_o world_n be_v but_o no_o more_o do_v i_o know_v what_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v till_o i_o come_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n there_o because_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pleasure_n there_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v great_a than_o what_o be_v here_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o last_a state_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v empty_v all_o his_o store_n and_o treasure_n into_o this_o world_n nay_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o best_a thing_n first_o where_o we_o can_v only_o just_a taste_n they_o and_o leave_v they_o behind_o we_o which_o be_v to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v a_o appetite_n which_o shall_v be_v restless_a and_o uneasy_a to_o eternity_n no_o sure_o the_o other_o world_n must_v be_v infinite_o a_o more_o happy_a place_n than_o this_o because_o it_o will_v last_v infinite_o long_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v certain_o reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n for_o eternity_n for_o as_o eternal_a being_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a so_o they_o must_v be_v the_o most_o happy_a too_o unless_o we_o can_v separate_v perfection_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v great_a pleasure_n that_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n than_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o life_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o 2._o this_o will_v natural_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n of_o great_a though_o unknown_a and_o unexperienced_a pleasure_n which_o methinks_v all_o man_n shall_v do_v who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o they_o must_v go_v into_o that_o state_n where_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v content_v with_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o happiness_n who_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a this_o be_v stupidity_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n a_o ignoble_a mind_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o great_a hope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n indeed_o be_v ill_a name_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v symptom_n of_o a_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n and_o be_v excellent_a virtue_n when_o direct_v to_o their_o right_a object_n that_o be_v to_o such_o object_n as_o be_v true_o great_a and_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o object_n which_o make_v they_o vice_n to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o true_a glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o incentive_a of_o virtue_n but_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o title_n of_o place_n of_o some_o ceremonious_a respect_n and_o civil_a pageantry_n be_v as_o vain_a and_o little_a as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o court_v to_o be_v covetous_a of_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n to_o set_v no_o bound_n nor_o measure_n to_o our_o desire_n or_o pursuit_n of_o it_o be_v true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n which_o will_v take_v up_o with_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n perfection_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v set_v no_o bound_n to_o our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o moral_a agent_n every_o thing_n grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n but_o then_o covetousness_n be_v a_o vice_n when_o man_n mistake_v their_o object_n and_o be_v insatiable_a in_o their_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o happiness_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n house_n and_o land_n what_o be_v more_o than_o we_o want_v and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v use_v can_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o humility_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o earthly_a ambition_n as_o it_o set_v we_o above_o the_o little_a opinion_n and_o courtship_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v such_o mean_a thing_n as_o argue_v meanness_n of_o spirit_n to_o stoop_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o sordidness_n to_o be_v regardless_o of_o true_a honour_n thus_o to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o external_a fortune_n in_o this_o world_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o great_a prosperity_n and_o splendour_n of_o other_o man_n without_o envy_n and_o without_o repine_v at_o our_o own_o meanness_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o our_o happiness_n but_o for_o the_o use_n and_o conveniency_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a of_o they_o for_o present_a use_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o our_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o contentment_n but_o to_o be_v content_v if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o want_v that_o which_o be_v our_o true_a happiness_n or_o any_o degree_n or_o portion_n of_o it_o to_o be_v content_v never_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v a_o vice_n which_o contradict_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o you_o may_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v if_o you_o can_v think_v of_o any_o name_n bad_a enough_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o despicable_a temper_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o true_a honour_n or_o happiness_n or_o when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o take_v up_o with_o some_o low_a enjoyment_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o ennoble_v our_o mind_n and_o since_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n let_v we_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o they_o let_v we_o live_v like_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o let_v we_o use_v all_o present_a thing_n as_o those_o who_o know_v there_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o next_o world._n iii_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o not_o to_o be_v over-concerned_n for_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n our_o life_n indeed_o be_v very_o short_a they_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n and_o fade_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a unsupportable_a thought_n be_v there_o either_o no_o life_n after_o this_o or_o not_o so_o happy_a a_o life_n as_o this_o but_o beside_o all_o the_o other_o proof_n we_o have_v of_o another_o life_n the_o very_a shortness_n of_o our_o life_n may_v convince_v we_o that_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o be_v for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v be_v make_v for_o a_o day_n man_n i_o say_v who_o be_v big_a with_o such_o immortal_a design_n full_a of_o project_n for_o future_a age_n who_o can_v look_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o see_v a_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n who_o be_v make_v to_o contemplate_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v his_o maker_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o low_a world_n but_o have_v eye_n to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o view_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o that_o invisible_a world_n which_o this_o veil_n of_o flesh_n intercept_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o long_a a_o child_n and_o by_o such_o slow_a step_n arrive_v to_o the_o use_n of_o
reason_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o be_v earnest_o seek_v after_o more_o by_o that_o time_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o ought_v to_o live_v what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n he_o while_o he_o be_v ennoble_v his_o soul_n with_o all_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o virtue_n and_o coppy_v out_o the_o divine_a image_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o humane_a nature_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o shine_v in_o he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o live_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o man_n then_o i_o say_v either_o this_o mortal_a nature_n decay_v and_o dust_n return_v to_o its_o dust_n again_o or_o some_o violent_a distemper_n or_o evil_a accident_n cut_v he_o off_o in_o a_o vigorous_a age_n and_o when_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n he_o be_v become_v fit_a to_o live_v he_o must_v live_v no_o long_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o man_n perish_v when_o he_o die_v if_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o death_n only_o translate_v we_o into_o another_o world_n where_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n here_o grow_v up_o into_o perfection_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o more_o happy_a place_n than_o this_o world_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_n that_o we_o live_v so_o little_a a_o while_n here_o for_o set_v aside_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o happy_a man_n be_v expose_v to_o for_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a and_o unmixed_a happiness_n here_o set_v aside_o that_o this_o world_n be_v little_a else_o than_o a_o scene_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o struggle_n with_o want_n and_o poverty_n labour_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n or_o the_o pain_n and_o sickness_n of_o disease_a body_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o this_o world_n can_v make_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o we_o must_v exchange_v it_o for_o a_o much_o great_a happiness_n we_o now_o call_v it_o death_n to_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o be_v we_o once_o out_o of_o it_o and_o enstate_v in_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v die_v indeed_o to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v so_o passionate_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o he_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v snatch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n indeed_o can_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o place_n it_o will_v make_v we_o impatient_a of_o live_v here_o and_o possible_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v conceal_v from_o we_o but_o yet_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o death_n translate_v we_o to_o a_o better_a place_n the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n here_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o we_o if_o we_o take_v care_n to_o spend_v they_o well_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o soon_o possess_v of_o a_o much_o happy_a life_n iii_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v our_o leave_v this_o world_n i_o observe_v far_o what_o this_o life_n be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n for_o the_o next_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o we_o have_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o life_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o that_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n shall_v bare_a proportion_n to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o and_o when_o we_o only_o consider_v that_o after_o a_o short_a continuance_n here_o man_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o perish_v when_o he_o die_v but_o subsist_v still_o in_o another_o state_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o life_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o next_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o be_v remove_v into_o another_o if_o this_o world_n have_v no_o relation_n nor_o subordination_n to_o the_o next_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n be_v a_o improvable_a creature_n not_o create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o happy_a state_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o train_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n by_o degree_n adam_n himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v but_o upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n be_v but_o a_o probationer_n for_o immortality_n which_o he_o forfeit_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o have_v he_o continue_v innocent_a and_o refine_a and_o exalt_v his_o nature_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o divine_a virtue_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n but_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o creature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o probation_n that_o as_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v create_v so_o pure_a at_o first_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v in_o heaven_n so_o man_n though_o a_o earthly_a yet_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n by_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o natural_a power_n of_o advancing_z himself_o thither_o as_o it_o become_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o create_v the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heaven_n so_o it_o become_v his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v man_n to_o inhabitate_a this_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o reasonable_a being_n to_o know_v and_o adore_v their_o maker_n and_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n but_o then_o since_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a improvement_n than_o to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n it_o become_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o make_v this_o world_n only_o a_o state_n of_o probation_n and_o discipline_n for_o the_o next_o that_o those_o who_o by_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o virtue_n have_v spiritualise_v their_o nature_n into_o a_o divine_a purity_n may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a centre_n of_o all_o intelligent_a being_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o original_a intention_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n and_o then_o this_o earthly_a life_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n but_o a_o state_n of_o growth_n and_o improvement_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o heaven_n though_o without_o die_v but_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o scene_n be_v much_o alter_v now_o for_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n make_v himself_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o propagate_v a_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a right_n to_o immortality_n nor_o can_v we_o refine_v our_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o divine_a purity_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o heaven_n by_o the_o weaken_a and_o corrupt_a power_n of_o nature_n but_o what_o we_o can_v do_v christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v immortality_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o quicken_v and_o raise_v we_o into_o a_o new_a life_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o since_o still_o we_o must_v die_v before_o we_o be_v immortal_a it_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o ever_o that_o this_o life_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o that_o the_o great_a business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n now_o if_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o another_o life_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v our_o complete_a happiness_n here_o for_o we_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o we_o must_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o expect_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o next_o and_o if_o our_o reward_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v something_o much_o better_a in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o any_o thing_n here_o if_o
this_o life_n be_v our_o time_n to_o work_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o consult_v our_o ease_n and_o softness_n and_o pleasure_n here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o diligence_n not_o of_o rest_n we_o be_v a_o travel_v to_o heaven_n and_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n on_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o not_o hunt_v after_o pleasure_n and_o diversion_n in_o the_o way_n the_o great_a end_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wise_o improve_v present_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o our_o future_a account_n must_v make_v to_o ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o we_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n what_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n must_v take_v up_o most_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o whatever_o endanger_v our_o future_a happiness_n must_v be_v reject_v with_o all_o its_o charm_n it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o live_v some_o few_o year_n here_o be_v we_o not_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n who_o remember_v that_o he_o must_v short_o leave_v this_o world_n to_o make_v this_o present_a life_n whole_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o future_a happiness_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v our_o put_v off_o these_o body_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v death_n as_o it_o be_v our_o put_v off_o these_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o when_o we_o die_v we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o cease_v to_o live_v but_o only_o cease_v to_o live_v in_o these_o earthly_a body_n the_o vital_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v dissolve_v we_o be_v no_o long_o encloister_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n we_o no_o long_o feel_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o pain_n nor_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n can_v affect_v we_o it_o can_v charm_v it_o can_v tempt_v no_o long_o this_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o very_o well_o deserve_v our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n for_o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o man_n who_o be_v sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o forget_v nay_o to_o lose_v the_o very_a notion_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o all_o their_o delight_n be_v fleshly_a they_o know_v no_o other_o pleasure_n but_o what_o their_o five_o sense_n furnish_v they_o with_o they_o can_v raise_v their_o thought_n above_o this_o body_n nor_o entertain_v any_o noble_a design_n and_o therefore_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o little_a organise_v and_o animate_v clay_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o man_n who_o feel_v the_o work_n and_o motion_n of_o no_o high_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o but_o flesh_n and_o sense_n shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n themselves_o thou_o methinks_v when_o we_o see_v the_o senseless_a and_o putrefying_a remains_o of_o a_o brave_a man_n before_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v all_o of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o some_o few_o hour_n ago_o can_v reason_n and_o discourse_n be_v fit_a to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n or_o to_o instruct_v mankind_n can_v despise_v flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o govern_v all_o his_o bodily_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o age_n and_o be_v this_o dead_a carcase_n which_o we_o now_o see_v the_o whole_a of_o he_o or_o be_v there_o a_o more_o divine_a inhabitant_n which_o animate_v this_o earthly_a machine_n which_o give_v life_n and_o beauty_n and_o motion_n to_o it_o but_o be_v now_o remove_v to_o be_v sure_a those_o who_o believe_v that_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o be_v but_o only_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o this_o body_n which_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_a while_o their_o soul_n survive_v live_v and_o act_v and_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o a_o separate_a state_n shall_v careful_o consider_v this_o distinction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o will_v teach_v they_o a_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o man_n this_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o both_o for_o can_v any_o man_n who_o believe_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n be_v concern_v only_o for_o his_o body_n a_o compound_n creature_n can_v be_v happy_a unless_o both_o part_n of_o he_o enjoy_v their_o proper_a pleasure_n he_o who_o enjoy_v only_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v never_o the_o happy_a for_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n will_v have_v do_v as_o well_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_a for_o bruit_n creature_n relish_v bodily_a pleasure_n as_o much_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o man_n do_v and_o reason_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o man_n who_o resolve_v to_o live_v like_o bruit_n for_o it_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a which_o in_o many_o case_n hinder_v or_o at_o least_o allay_v their_o pleasure_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n why_o shall_v he_o despise_v any_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o the_o best_a part_n too_o and_o therefore_o at_o least_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n do_v we_o adorn_v our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o may_v receive_v those_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o quality_n and_o fortune_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o adorn_v our_o soul_n too_o with_o those_o christian_a grace_n which_o make_v we_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n which_o st._n peter_n especial_o recommend_v to_o christian_a woman_n as_o a_o more_o valuable_a ornament_n than_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n or_o wear_v gold_n or_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 1_o peter_z 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o ornament_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o well_o govern_v passion_n of_o goodness_n and_o charity_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o beauty_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o such_o a_o please_a and_o charm_a air_n to_o our_o very_a countenance_n as_o the_o most_o natural_a beauty_n or_o artificial_a washes_n and_o paint_v can_v never_o imitate_v be_v we_o careful_a to_o preserve_v our_o body_n from_o any_o hurt_n from_o pain_n and_o sickness_n from_o burn_a fever_n or_o the_o rack_a gout_n or_o stone_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o mind_n too_o to_o quiet_a and_o calm_v those_o passion_n which_o when_o they_o grow_v outrageous_a be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o all_o natural_a or_o artificial_a torture_n to_o moderate_v those_o desire_n which_o rage_n like_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n those_o fear_n which_o convulse_n the_o mind_n with_o tremble_a and_o paralytic_a motion_n those_o furious_a tempest_n of_o anger_n revenge_n and_o envy_n which_o rufle_v our_o mind_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o vexation_n restlessness_n and_o confusion_n of_o thought_n especial_o those_o guilty_a reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o worm_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o gnaw_v the_o soul_n and_o torment_v we_o with_o shame_n and_o remorse_n and_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o a_o avenger_n these_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v pain_n indeed_o more_o sharp_a and_o pungent_a and_o kill_a pain_n than_o our_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n natural_a courage_n or_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n can_v support_v we_o under_o all_o other_o suffering_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n who_o love_v ease_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v care_n of_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o that_o will_v make_v all_o other_o suffering_n easy_a but_o nothing_o can_v support_v a_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v wound_v be_v we_o fond_a of_o bodily_a pleasure_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o purchase_v they_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o if_o we_o be_v man_n why_o shall_v we_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o reap_v the_o
benefit_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n have_v we_o soul_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o but_o only_o to_o relish_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n ask_v those_o who_o have_v try_v what_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v which_o do_v as_o much_o excel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v as_o truth_n be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n ask_v they_o what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o know_v god_n the_o great_a and_o best_a be_v and_o the_o bright_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o stupendous_a mystery_n of_o love_n the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ask_v they_o what_o the_o pleasure_n of_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n be_v what_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n mean_v which_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n to_o give_v or_o to_o receive_v what_o the_o joy_n even_o of_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n of_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o reproach_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n ask_v a_o devout_a soul_n what_o transport_v and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n when_o with_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v even_o snatch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n fill_v with_o god_n overflow_a with_o praise_n and_o divine_a joy_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o become_v a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o seek_v after_o these_o rational_a these_o manly_a these_o divine_a pleasure_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n let_v he_o do_v this_o and_o then_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v which_o will_v be_v very_o insipid_a and_o tasteless_a when_o his_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o more_o noble_a delight_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o know_v must_v die_v and_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_a immortal_a part_n of_o we_o for_o though_o our_o soul_n can_v die_v as_o our_o body_n do_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v miserable_a and_o that_o be_v call_v eternal_a death_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o for_o to_o be_v always_o miserable_a be_v infinite_o worse_a than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o formidable_a death_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o these_o mortal_a body_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v much_o more_o afraid_a to_o lose_v our_o soul_n ii_o that_o death_n be_v our_o put_v off_o these_o body_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o sensation_n the_o body_n can_v live_v without_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v part_v from_o it_o it_o lose_v all_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o return_n to_o its_o original_a dust_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v and_o do_v live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o very_a common_a and_o obvious_a observation_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v not_o so_o common_o observe_v and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n for_o 1._o this_o show_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n indeed_o be_v the_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n and_o all_o sensation_n for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_n reasonable_a and_o understanding_n be_v and_o therefore_o a_o live_a reasonable_a soul_n not_o a_o earthly_a body_n which_o have_v no_o life_n or_o sense_n but_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o man_n hence_o in_o scripture_n soul_n so_o frequent_o signify_v the_o man_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o jacob_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n 46._o gen._n that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o soul_n signify_v ourselves_o a_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o ourselves_o 13._o deut._n 6._o and_o jonathan_n love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 3._o for_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o body_n have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o but_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n and_o feel_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a concernment_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 16._o matth._n 26._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v when_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o must_v enjoy_v every_o thing_n else_o and_o what_o can_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o signify_v to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v it_o who_o soul_n be_v condemn_v to_o endless_a and_o eternal_a misery_n such_o a_o miserable_a soul_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o enjoy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o be_v 2_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n that_o they_o be_v such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o soul_n feel_v by_o its_o union_n to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n but_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o how_o fond_a soever_o we_o be_v of_o they_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o bodily_a pleasure_n be_v the_o mean_a pleasure_n of_o humane_a nature_n because_o the_o union_n to_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o most_o despicable_a state_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n these_o be_v not_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a pleasure_n which_o must_v result_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n but_o be_v only_o external_a impression_n the_o light_n and_o superficial_a touch_n of_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n of_o its_o own_o but_o borrow_v its_o whole_a happiness_n from_o its_o affinity_n and_o alliance_n to_o matter_n or_o that_o its_o great_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v owe_v to_o external_a impression_n not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o its_o own_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o may_v convince_v we_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a pleasure_n of_o the_o man_n and_o he_o who_o will_v be_v true_o happy_a must_v seek_v for_o it_o not_o in_o bodily_a entertainment_n but_o in_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n 3_o hence_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n a_o instrument_n of_o action_n and_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o use_v the_o body_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o to_o taste_v its_o pleasure_n and_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o they_o to_o make_v the_o body_n serviceable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o reason_n and_o virtue_n not_o to_o subject_a reason_n to_o passion_n and_o sense_n if_o the_o body_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v never_o intend_v the_o soul_n shall_v whole_o consorm_v itself_o to_o it_o and_o by_o its_o sympathy_n with_o corporeal_a passion_n transform_v itself_o into_o a_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a nature_n such_o degenerate_a creature_n be_v those_o who_o live_v only_o to_o serve_v the_o body_n who_o value_v nothing_o else_o and_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n which_o be_v to_o invert_v
and_o sense_n to_o govern_v our_o bodily_a appetite_n and_o passion_n to_o grow_v indifferent_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o refreshment_n and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a about_o they_o not_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o enjoy_v they_o nor_o trouble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o never_o to_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v very_o temperate_a in_o our_o use_n of_o lawful_a one_o to_o be_v sure_a we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v always_o predominant_a in_o we_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a sensation_n and_o joy_n when_o this_o body_n shall_v tumble_v into_o dust._n vi_o if_o death_n be_v our_o put_v off_o these_o body_n than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o reunion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o like_o seed_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o spring_v up_o again_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o iust_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o believe_v another_o life_n after_o this_o be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n the_o heathen_n believe_v a_o future_a state_n but_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n for_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n still_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o curse_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n by_o die_v for_o we_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n till_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o for_o part_n of_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n still_o while_o his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a nay_o he_o be_v proper_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o destroy_a death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n that_o be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o be_v particular_o express_v 54_o 55_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o reward_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a when_o christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o good_a man_n be_v in_o a_o very_a happy_a state_n before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o their_o happiness_n be_v not_o complete_a for_o the_o very_a state_n of_o separation_n be_v a_o imperfect_a state_n because_o a_o separate_a soul_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n a_o man_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o perfect_a happiness_n require_v the_o unite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n which_o be_v not_o consider_v by_o those_o who_o can_v apprehend_v any_o necessity_n why_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o since_o as_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v as_o complete_o and_o perfect_o happy_a without_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n how_o happy_a soever_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v have_v still_o this_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n on_o it_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o reunion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v at_o least_o this_o advantage_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a restore_n of_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o the_o badge_n and_o memorial_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 8._o rom._n 23._o for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n public_o own_v we_o for_o his_o son_n when_o he_o raise_v our_o dead_a body_n into_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o the_o reunion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v a_o new_a addition_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o though_o we_o can_v guess_v what_o the_o pleasure_n of_o glorify_a body_n be_v yet_o sure_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o when_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o many_o pleasure_n a_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n a_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v vital_o unite_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sympathy_n between_o they_o and_o receive_v mutual_a impression_n from_o each_o other_o and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o glorify_a body_n will_v high_o minister_v though_o in_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o perfect_a soul_n will_v infinite_o more_o contribute_v to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o these_o earthly_a body_n do_v to_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n that_o all_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o expectation_n may_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v earnest_o groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 8._o rom._n 23._o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o consummate_v our_o happiness_n when_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o not_o to_o disturb_v and_o oppose_v each_o other_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n but_o to_o live_v in_o eternal_a harmony_n and_o to_o heighten_v and_o inflame_v each_o other_o joy_n now_o this_o consideration_n that_o death_n be_v a_o put_v off_o these_o body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v the_o raise_v our_o body_n into_o a_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o reunion_n of_o they_o to_o our_o soul_n suggest_v many_o useful_a thought_n to_o we_o for_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o use_v our_o body_n how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o too_o for_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o leprosy_n as_o can_v be_v perfect_o cleanse_v without_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n which_o it_o have_v once_o infect_v but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a we_o must_v begin_v the_o cleanse_n and_o purification_n of_o they_o here_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o our_o body_n must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o must_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o filthy_a lust_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o rebuilt_a again_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n after_o the_o desolation_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v thus_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o at_o large_a 8._o rom._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o divine_a and_o holy_a nature_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o
christ_n will_v secure_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o translate_v we_o to_o a_o happy_a state_n after_o death_n but_o it_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v our_o body_n must_v die_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o your_o body_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o subdue_v the_o fleshly_a principle_n if_o you_o bring_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v but_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o immortal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a obligation_n on_o we_o if_o we_o love_v our_o body_n and_o will_v have_v they_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a not_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v its_o appetite_n and_o lust_n not_o to_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n but_o to_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o may_v have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o rom._n 19_o 22._o it_o be_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n that_o our_o very_a body_n be_v his_o member_n it_o be_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o body_n be_v his_o temple_n which_o entitle_v our_o body_n to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n but_o will_v christ_n own_o such_o body_n for_o his_o member_n as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o harlot_n will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o be_v defile_v with_o impure_a lust_n and_o therefore_o such_o pollute_a body_n will_v rise_v as_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o dishonour_n will_v rise_v not_o to_o immortal_a life_n but_o to_o eternal_a death_n for_o can_v we_o think_v those_o body_n well_o prepare_v for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o be_v refine_v into_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v become_v ten_o time_n more_o flesh_n than_o god_n make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o the_o tempter_n to_o all_o impurity_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o such_o a_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a which_o expire_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n which_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o strumpet_n which_o sink_v under_o the_o load_n of_o its_o own_o excess_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v itself_o into_o the_o grave_a which_o scorn_v to_o die_v by_o adam_n sin_n but_o will_v die_v by_o its_o own_o without_o expect_v till_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n must_v take_v place_n holiness_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o immortality_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o love_n their_o body_n best_o those_o honour_n they_o most_o who_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n who_o endeavour_n to_o refine_v and_o spiritualise_v they_o and_o leave_v nothing_o of_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o those_o be_v kind_a to_o their_o body_n who_o consecrate_v they_o for_o immortality_n who_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o into_o the_o partnership_n of_o eternal_a joy_n all_o the_o severity_n of_o mortification_n abstinence_n from_o bodily_a pleasure_n watch_n fast_n hard_a lodging_n when_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o real_a virtue_n not_o the_o art_n of_o superstition_n when_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o subdue_v our_o lust_n not_o to_o purchase_v a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o most_o real_a expression_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o these_o body_n it_o show_v how_o unwilling_a we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o they_o or_o to_o have_v they_o miserable_a how_o desirous_a we_o be_v of_o their_o advancement_n into_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o less_o of_o flesh_n they_o carry_v to_o the_o grave_a with_o they_o the_o more_o glorious_a will_v they_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n when_o we_o entire_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o such_o live_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o god_n receive_v they_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n he_o will_v preserve_v they_o to_o immortal_a life_n but_o the_o high_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v these_o body_n and_o the_o noble_a use_n we_o can_v put_v they_o to_o be_v to_o offer_v they_o up_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o die_v for_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v first_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o the_o pure_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n and_o then_o free_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o the_o stake_n or_o to_o the_o gibbet_n to_o wild_a beast_n or_o more_o savage_a men._n this_o vindicate_v our_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o death_n what_o we_o call_v a_o natural_a death_n be_v very_o inglorious_a it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n such_o body_n at_o best_a be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v but_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n to_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a death_n this_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n to_o necessity_n and_o fate_n but_o to_o give_v back_o our_o body_n to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o to_o we_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o surprise_v and_o astonish_a glory_n with_o which_o such_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o those_o shall_v near_o resemble_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o body_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a we_o can_v keep_v they_o long_o here_o they_o be_v corruptible_a body_n and_o will_v tumble_v into_o dust_n we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v and_o desire_v a_o happy_a meeting_n again_o we_o must_v use_v they_o with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n now_o we_o dishonour_v our_o body_n in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n and_o lust_n and_o lay_v a_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o shame_n and_o infamy_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o kill_a love_n to_o cherish_v the_o fleshly_a principle_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o love_v your_o body_n make_v they_o immortal_a that_o though_o they_o die_v they_o may_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o a_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o beauty_n that_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o without_o pain_n or_o sickness_n without_o the_o decay_n of_o age_n or_o the_o interruption_n of_o sleep_n or_o the_o fatigue_n and_o weariness_n of_o labour_n without_o want_v either_o food_n or_o raiment_n without_o the_o least_o remain_v of_o corruption_n without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v or_o to_o be_v tempt_v without_o the_o least_o uneasy_a thought_n the_o least_o disappointment_n the_o least_o care_n in_o the_o full_a and_o blissful_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a good._n sect_n iii_o death_n consider_v as_o our_o entrance_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o unknown_a state_n of_o life_n iii_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o unknown_a state_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o live_v without_o these_o body_n it_o be_v what_o we_o have_v never_o try_v yet_o and_o we_o can_v guess_v how_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n what_o kind_n of_o
sin_v and_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n for_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o that_o they_o die_v be_v not_o owe_v to_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o any_o law_n which_o threaten_v death_n but_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o adam_n all_o die_n now_o this_o be_v think_v very_o hard_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v bring_v death_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o one_o man_n sin_v and_o all_o man_n must_v die_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o improper_a to_o my_o present_a argument_n to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o will_v evident_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o i._o in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o i_o observe_v that_o a_o immortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o original_a right_n of_o earthly_a creature_n but_o be_v whole_o owe_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n i_o call_v that_o a_o original_a right_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o proper_o speak_v no_o creature_n have_v any_o right_a either_o to_o be_v or_o to_o subsistence_n which_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o be_v it_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o therefore_o plato_n confess_v that_o the_o inferior_a god_n those_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n be_v both_o make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o do_v subsist_v by_o his_o will_n for_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v annihilate_v they_o again_o when_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o their_o subsistence_n be_v as_o much_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n as_o their_o creation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o natural_a gift_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v supernatural_a or_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n what_o god_n make_v by_o nature_n immortal_a so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o its_o constitution_n immortality_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v its_o natural_a right_n because_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n immortal_a as_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v think_v very_o hard_o that_o a_o whole_a race_n of_o immortal_a being_n shall_v be_v make_v mortal_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o which_o will_v be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o natural_a right_n to_o immortality_n without_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o when_o any_o creature_n be_v immortal_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n god_n may_v bestow_v this_o supernatural_a immortality_n upon_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o when_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o man_n in_o innocence_n his_o body_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n immortal_a for_o a_o body_n make_v of_o dust_n will_v natural_o resolve_v into_o dust_n again_o and_o therefore_o without_o a_o supernatural_a power_n a_o earthly_a body_n must_v die_v for_o which_o reason_n god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o mortality_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o paradise_n and_o without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v immortal_a so_o that_o mortality_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o his_o lose_a paradise_n for_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o can_v have_v no_o remedy_n nor_o preservative_n against_o death_n now_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o god_n may_v very_o just_o turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o then_o he_o must_v die_v and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a must_v beget_v mortal_a child_n and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n with_o he_o must_v necessary_o die_v which_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o to_o which_o any_o man_n have_v a_o right_a for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o paradise_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o only_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o law_n of_o mortality_n to_o which_o a_o earthly_a creature_n be_v natural_o subject_a god_n have_v promise_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o adam_n himself_o who_o he_o create_v and_o place_v in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o any_o man_n but_o from_o adam_n when_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n child_n indeed_o must_v follow_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o parent_n have_v adam_n preserve_v his_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n we_o have_v enjoy_v it_o too_o but_o he_o forfeit_v it_o we_o lose_v it_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o die_v we_o lose_v i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o but_o such_o a_o supernatural_a privilege_n as_o we_o may_v have_v have_v have_v he_o preserve_v his_o innocence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o he_o have_v do_v we_o no_o injury_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a creature_n and_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o mortal_a state_n and_o to_o withdraw_v favour_n upon_o a_o reasonable_a provocation_n be_v neither_o hard_a nor_o unjust_a ii_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v far_o when_o sin_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n a_o immortal_a life_n here_o become_v impossible_a without_o a_o constant_a series_n of_o miracle_n adam_n have_v sin_v and_o thereby_o corrupt_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o propagate_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o posterity_n his_o earthly_a passion_n be_v break_v loose_a he_o now_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n to_o refuse_v or_o choose_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o when_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v once_o awake_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o great_a dispute_n which_o way_n his_o affection_n will_v incline_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o boisterous_a passion_n act_v such_o tragedy_n in_o the_o world._n now_o suppose_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v preserve_v man_n immortal_a when_o no_o man_n will_v injure_v himself_o nor_o another_o when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o wild_a beast_n or_o a_o intemperate_a air_n or_o poisonous_a herb_n yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o even_o in_o paradise_n itself_o can_v we_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n adam_n may_v have_v be_v devour_v by_o a_o beast_n or_o kill_v with_o a_o stab_n at_o the_o heart_n or_o have_v there_o be_v any_o poison_n there_o it_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o have_v he_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o or_o else_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o paradise_n than_o we_o have_v now_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o these_o thing_n will_v kill_v we_o consider_v then_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o fall_v and_o apostate_n state_n god_n shall_v preserve_v man_n immortal_a without_o work_a miracle_n every_o minute_n man_n passion_n be_v now_o very_o unruly_a and_o they_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o will_v kill_v one_o another_o if_o they_o can_v of_o which_o the_o world_n have_v a_o very_a early_a example_n in_o gain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o all_o those_o murder_n and_o bloody_a war_n since_o that_o day_n put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prevent_v unless_o god_n shall_v make_v our_o body_n invulnerable_a which_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v without_o a_o miracle_n some_o die_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n other_o by_o wild_a beast_n other_o by_o evil_a accident_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o destroy_v these_o brittle_a body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o they_o last_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o adam_n body_n in_o paradise_n be_v as_o very_a earth_n and_o as_o brittle_a as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o all_o this_o have_v be_v prevent_v have_v man_n continue_v innocent_a they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v quarrel_v or_o fight_v they_o will_v not_o have_v die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o drink_v themselves_o into_o a_o fever_n nor_o overload_v nature_n with_o riotous_a excess_n there_o have_v be_v no_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v no_o infectious_a air_n or_o poisonous_a herb_n and_o then_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v repair_v all_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n
and_o preserve_v a_o perpetual_a youth_n but_o in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v now_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o preserve_v we_o immortal_a if_o a_o sword_n or_o poison_n can_v kill_v which_o show_v we_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v come_v into_o the_o world_n together_o man_n may_v have_v be_v immortal_a have_v he_o never_o sin_v but_o brutish_a and_o ungoverned_a passion_n will_v destroy_v we_o without_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o we_o be_v mortal_a for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o iii_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n necessary_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n a_o immortal_a life_n here_o be_v not_o desirable_a no_o state_n ought_v to_o be_v immortal_a if_o it_o be_v design_v as_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o kindness_n but_o what_o be_v complete_o happy_a but_o this_o world_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v such_o a_o state_n some_o few_o year_n give_v wise_a man_n enough_o of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o great_a calamity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o misery_n which_o nothing_o but_o death_n can_v give_v relief_n to_o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o persecute_v it_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n after_o all_o the_o tempest_n of_o a_o troublesome_a world_n it_o knock_v off_o the_o prisoner_n shackle_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n it_o dry_v up_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a it_o case_n the_o complaint_n of_o a_o hungry_a belly_n and_o naked_a back_o it_o tame_v the_o proud_a tyrant_n and_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o world_n it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o support_v man_n under_o their_o present_a adversity_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v very_o great_a but_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a be_v it_o endless_a and_o therefore_o since_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o necessary_a misery_n and_o calamity_n attend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o shorten_v this_o miserable_a life_n and_o transplant_v good_a man_n into_o a_o more_o happy_a as_o well_o as_o immortal_a state._n iv._o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n mortality_n and_o death_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o else_o can_v give_v check_n to_o some_o man_n wickedness_n but_o either_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o some_o man_n be_v so_o outrageous_o wicked_a that_o nothing_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o and_o prevent_v that_o mischief_n they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o capital_a punishment_n among_o man_n to_o remove_v those_o out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v be_v a_o plague_n to_o mankind_n while_o they_o live_v in_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n except_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n because_o they_o be_v incurable_o wicked_a for_o this_o reason_n he_o send_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o sword_n to_o correct_v the_o exorbitant_a growth_n of_o wickedness_n to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o lay_v restraint_n on_o they_o and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o bedlam_n as_o it_o be_v under_o all_o these_o restraint_n what_o will_v it_o be_v be_v it_o fill_v with_o immortal_a sinner_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o always_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o god_n shall_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n for_o these_o present_a external_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a reward_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o complete_a happiness_n here_o man_n be_v never_o turn_v into_o this_o world_n till_o he_o sin_v and_o be_v fling_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o god_n never_o intend_v this_o world_n for_o a_o place_n of_o reward_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n nor_o be_v this_o world_n a_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n because_o good_a man_n live_v among_o they_o and_o without_o a_o miracle_n bad_a man_n can_v be_v great_o punish_v but_o good_a man_n must_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v all_o bad_a man_n punish_v to_o their_o desert_n it_o will_v make_v this_o world_n the_o very_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o hell_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a unfit_a place_n for_o good_a man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o as_o much_o as_o good_a man_n suffer_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a then_o to_o have_v their_o ear_n fill_v with_o the_o perpetual_a cry_n of_o such_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o their_o eye_n terrify_v with_o such_o perpetual_a and_o amaze_a execution_n good_a and_o bad_a man_n must_v be_v separate_v before_o the_o one_o can_v be_v final_o reward_v or_o the_o other_o punish_v and_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o can_v be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o so_o that_o consider_v the_o fall_v state_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a here_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v which_o be_v a_o abundant_a justification_n of_o this_o divine_a decree_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v v._o as_o a_o far_a justification_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o god_n pronounce_v that_o sentence_n on_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v he_o express_o promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o gen._n 15._o in_o his_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o beguile_v eve_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o by_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o 15._o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n i._n e._n before_o he_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o man_n he_o promise_v a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n who_o shall_v triumph_v over_o death_n and_o raise_v our_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a here_o be_v a_o most_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n man_n have_v forfeit_v a_o earthly_a immortality_n and_o must_v die_v but_o before_o god_n will_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o he_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n again_o to_o a_o new_a and_o endless_a life_n and_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o complain_v then_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o in_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o a_o temporal_a death_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a again_o and_o to_o bestow_v a_o more_o glorious_a immortality_n on_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v when_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o he_o can_v never_o be_v complete_o and_o perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o the_o only_a possible_a way_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a be_v to_o translate_v he_o into_o another_o world_n and_o to_o bestow_v a_o better_a immortality_n on_o he_o this_o god_n have_v do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a stupendous_a way_n by_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o complain_v that_o we_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n since_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o adam_n never_o to_o have_v live_v more_o have_v indeed_o be_v very_o severe_a upon_o mankind_n but_o when_o death_n signify_v only_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n and_o live_v without_o they_o for_o some_o time_n in_o order_n to_o reassume_a they_o again_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a we_o
have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o any_o great_a hurt_n nay_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n aright_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v improve_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o perfect_a state_n for_o though_o paradise_n where_o god_n place_v adam_n in_o innocence_n be_v a_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n than_o this_o world_n free_v from_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o from_o all_o the_o necessary_a care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o you_o will_v all_o grant_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a place_n than_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n than_o to_o have_v live_v always_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n you_o will_v all_o grant_v that_o the_o state_n of_o good_a man_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o happy_a life_n than_o paradise_n be_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v far_o better_a 1._o phil._n 23._o and_o when_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v grant_v they_o will_v be_v more_o glorious_a body_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o innocence_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a mortal_a body_n though_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n most_o glorious_a body_n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 49._o so_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o advantage_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n since_o by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o st._n paul_n may_v well_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n above_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n in_o punsh_v adam_n sin_n with_o death_n 5._o rom._n 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n where_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o that_o death_n be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n it_o come_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n whereas_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o free_a gift_n which_o we_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o 2._o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o own_o for_o though_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n 3._o that_o though_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n we_o be_v not_o bare_o make_v alive_a again_o in_o christ_n but_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o much_o happy_a life_n than_o what_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n 4._o that_o as_o we_o die_v by_o one_o man_n offence_n so_o we_o live_v by_o one_o too_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o death_n if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n purchase_n for_o we_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o adam_n lose_v paradise_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o owe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o mortal_a god_n do_v not_o make_v death_n he_o create_v we_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o immortal_a state_n but_o by_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o ever_o aversion_n than_o we_o have_v to_o death_n shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o great_a horror_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o only_o at_o first_o make_v we_o mortal_a but_o be_v to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o no_o degree_n indeed_o of_o virtue_n now_o can_v preserve_v we_o from_o die_v but_o yet_o virtue_n may_v prolong_v our_o life_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a while_o sin_n very_o often_o hasten_v we_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o cut_v we_o off_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o our_o day_n a_o intemperate_a and_o lustful_a man_n destroy_v the_o most_o vigorous_a constitution_n of_o body_n die_v of_o a_o fever_n or_o a_o dropsy_n of_o rottenness_n and_o consumption_n other_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o private_a revenge_n or_o public_a justice_n or_o a_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n however_o set_v aside_o some_o little_a natural_a aversion_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o conquer_v and_o death_n be_v a_o very_a innocent_a harmless_a nay_o desirable_a thing_n do_v not_o sin_n give_v a_o sting_n to_o it_o and_o terrify_v we_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v quarrel_v not_o then_o at_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o appoint_v death_n god_n be_v very_o good_a as_o well_o as_o just_a in_o it_o but_o vent_v all_o your_o indignation_n against_o sin_n pull_v out_o this_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v nothing_o but_o smile_n and_o charm_n in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o put_v off_o these_o mortal_a body_n to_o reassume_v they_o again_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o immortal_a youth_n it_o be_v certain_a indeed_o we_o must_v die_v this_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o and_o the_o very_a certainty_n of_o our_o death_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o wisdom_n which_o may_v help_v we_o to_o regain_v a_o better_a immortality_n than_o we_o have_v lose_v sect_n ii_o how_o to_o improve_v this_o consideration_n that_o we_o must_v certain_o die._n for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v die_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o frequent_o to_o think_v of_o death_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o view_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o come_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o our_o life_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v die_v if_o we_o must_v die_v i_o think_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o may_v die_v happy_o and_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o live_n well_o and_o nothing_o have_v such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o good_a government_n of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o what_o wisdom_n death_n will_v teach_v we_o but_o no_o man_n will_v learn_v this_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v and_o no_o man_n will_v practice_v it_o who_o do_v not_o often_o remember_v that_o he_o must_v die_v but_o he_o that_o live_v under_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o death_n have_v a_o perpetual_a antidote_n against_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o perpetual_a spur_n to_o virtue_n when_o such_o a_o man_n find_v his_o desire_n after_o this_o world_n enlarge_v beyond_o not_o only_o the_o want_n but_o the_o conveniency_n of_o nature_n thou_o fool_n say_v he_o to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o what_o kindle_v this_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o riches_n why_o must_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o add_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n be_v this_o world_n thy_o home_n be_v this_o thy_o abide_a city_n do_v thou_o hope_v to_o take_v up_o a_o eternal_a rest_n here_o vain_a man_n thou_o must_v short_o remove_v thy_o dwell_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n will_v short_o close_v thy_o eye_n
wise_a man_n will_v propose_v to_o himself_o because_o they_o be_v not_o safe_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n to_o put_v these_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o when_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o chill_v their_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o draw_v a_o black_a and_o melancholy_a veil_n over_o all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o world._n how_o be_v such_o man_n surprise_v when_o any_o danger_n approach_v when_o death_n come_v within_o view_n and_o show_v his_o scythe_n and_o only_o some_o few_o sand_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o glass_n this_o be_v a_o very_a frightful_a sight_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o shall_v they_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o think_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o live_v every_o minute_n how_o many_o thousand_o accident_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o prevent_v fear_v and_o horror_n and_o consternation_n will_v be_v their_o constant_a entertainment_n till_o they_o can_v think_v of_o death_n without_o fear_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o die_a by_o great_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v happy_o if_o he_o live_v like_o a_o man_n with_o his_o thought_n and_o reason_n and_o consideration_n about_o he_o but_o he_o who_o take_v care_n betimes_o to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o another_o world_n till_o this_o be_v do_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v see_v himself_o always_o in_o danger_n and_o then_o he_o must_v always_o fear_v but_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o know_v and_o consider_v himself_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v his_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v sincere_a and_o unmixed_a never_o disturb_v with_o a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n nor_o with_o some_o secret_a qualm_n and_o misgiving_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o present_a danger_n at_o least_o not_o amaze_v and_o distract_v with_o they_o a_o man_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_v nothing_o else_o in_o excess_n but_o god_n and_o fear_n be_v so_o troublesome_a a_o passion_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o life_n than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 2._o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o a_o early_a preparation_n for_o death_n will_v support_v man_n under_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v so_o many_o trouble_n that_o mankind_n be_v expose_v to_o in_o this_o world_n that_o no_o man_n must_v expect_v to_o escape_v they_o all_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o trouble_n which_o be_v unsupportable_a to_o humane_a nature_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relief_n for_o in_o this_o world_n the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v in_o most_o case_n the_o safe_a retreat_n a_o man_n may_v bear_v his_o present_a suffering_n with_o some_o courage_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v a_o end_n of_o they_o that_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o and_o place_v he_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n for_o there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o small_a and_o great_a be_v there_o and_o the_o servant_n be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n 3._o job_n 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o in_o many_o case_n the_o thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v support_v we_o under_o present_a suffering_n but_o while_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v terrible_a to_o we_o this_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a comfort_n man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n than_o they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n whatever_o their_o present_a suffering_n be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o so_o that_o such_o man_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o under_o present_a misery_n the_o next_o world_n which_o death_n put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a prospect_n to_o good_a man_n there_o they_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o can_v suffer_v shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n since_o these_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n will_v work_v for_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o man_n who_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o die_v while_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n can_v find_v no_o relief_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o want_v the_o great_a support_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o the_o soon_o we_o prepare_v to_o die_v the_o soon_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o then_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v carry_v we_o cheerful_o through_o this_o world_n whatever_o storm_n we_o meet_v with_o 3_o since_o we_o must_v certain_o die_v it_o make_v it_o extreme_o reasonable_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n to_o god_n whenever_o he_o call_v for_o they_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o choose_v to_o die_v a_o little_a before_o our_o time_n then_o to_o renounce_v god_n or_o to_o give_v his_o worship_n to_o idol_n or_o any_o create_a being_n or_o to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v argument_n indeed_o enough_o to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o martyrdom_n when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o die_v for_o he_o and_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o glorious_a crown_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o such_o conqueror_n make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n ambitious_a of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n because_o those_o person_n who_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n but_o our_o present_a argument_n show_v we_o at_o what_o a_o easy_a rate_n we_o may_v purchase_v so_o glorious_a a_o crown_n for_o we_o part_v with_o nothing_o for_o it_o we_o die_v for_o god_n and_o we_o must_v die_v whether_o we_o die_v martyr_n or_o not_o and_o what_o man_n then_o who_o know_v he_o must_v die_v and_o believe_v the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n can_v think_v it_o so_o terrible_a to_o die_v a_o martyr_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v think_v that_o he_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o bargain_n to_o exchange_v this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o go_v soon_o out_o of_o this_o world_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o many_o year_n he_o get_v soon_o to_o heaven_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v no_o great_a loss_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o noble_a expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o entire_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o of_o a_o perfect_a trust_n in_o he_o to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o what_o can_v a_o man_n who_o know_v he_o must_v die_v do_v less_o for_o god_n than_o this_o to_o part_v with_o a_o life_n which_o he_o can_v keep_v willing_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o life_n for_o god_n which_o will_v short_o be_v take_v from_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o 4_o this_o show_v we_o also_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o utmost_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n a_o mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v whether_o they_o kill_v it_o or_o not_o which_o be_v no_o mighty_a argument_n of_o power_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o brittle_a glass_n nor_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o die_v which_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v to_o and_o which_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o a_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n counsel_n be_v very_o reasonable_a 12._o luke_n 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v
he_o this_o be_v very_o reasonable_a when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o only_a case_n our_o saviour_n suppose_v no_o man_n ought_v foolish_o to_o fling_v away_o his_o life_n nor_o to_o provoke_v and_o affront_v prince_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v not_o to_o die_v like_o a_o martyr_n but_o like_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o rebel_n but_o when_o a_o prince_n threaten_v death_n and_o god_n threaten_v damnation_n than_o our_o saviour_n counsel_n take_v place_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n but_o god_n for_o indeed_o god_n power_n in_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o man_n at_o least_o man_n can_v kill_v for_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o mortal_a creature_n to_o die_v a_o little_a out_o of_o order_n but_o god_n can_v kill_v too_o and_o thus_o far_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a most_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o case_n rather_o to_o trust_v god_n then_o man_n because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o execute_v a_o speedy_a vengeance_n and_o yet_o when_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n that_o god_n kill_v as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o such_o apostate_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o provoke_v god_n then_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o their_o desert_n in_o this_o world_n for_o no_o man_n be_v secure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o apostate_n of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o those_o who_o renounce_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v example_n of_o a_o sudden_a vengeance_n but_o then_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v very_o unequal_a for_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n this_o be_v a_o very_a formidable_a power_n indeed_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v a_o mortal_a body_n be_v not_o very_o terrible_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o fright_v we_o into_o any_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o more_o terrible_a power_n which_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul._n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n and_o the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v once_o but_o when_o uncertain_a now_o when_o i_o say_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o that_o be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o god_n certain_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v certain_a thus_o much_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o death_n that_o we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o because_o we_o know_v our_o life_n be_v very_o short_a before_o the_o flood_n man_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n now_o since_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o humane_a life_n have_v very_o narrow_a bound_n set_v to_o it_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o 90._o psal._n 10._o there_o be_v some_o exception_n from_o this_o general_a rule_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a period_n of_o humane_a life_n when_o it_o be_v spin_v out_o to_o the_o great_a length_n and_o therefore_o within_o this_o term_n we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v it_o for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n our_o body_n be_v not_o make_v to_o last_v much_o long_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v certain_a but_o then_o how_o much_o of_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v run_v out_o how_o soon_o or_o how_o late_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o know_v not_o for_o we_o see_v no_o age_n exempt_v from_o death_n some_o expire_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o at_o their_o mother_n breast_n other_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n other_o survive_v to_o a_o decrepit_a age_n and_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v their_o whole_a family_n to_o their_o grave_n death_n very_o often_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o without_o give_v we_o any_o warning_n of_o its_o approach_n and_o that_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o but_o these_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v particular_o discourse_v and_o therefore_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n i_o shall_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v they_o for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o as_o to_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n i._o that_o the_o general_a period_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v by_o god._n ii_o that_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n though_o it_o be_v foreknow_v by_o god_n who_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v peremtory_o decree_v and_o determine_v by_o god._n iii_o that_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v die_v be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o iv._o that_o we_o must_v die_v but_o once_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o general_a period_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o very_o short_a i._o that_o the_o general_a period_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v to_o humane_a life_n beyond_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v as_o job_n speak_v 14_o job_n 5._o his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v which_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o period_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n life_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v fix_v bound_n set_v to_o humane_a life_n which_o no_o man_n can_v exceed_v what_o these_o bound_n be_v god_n have_v not_o express_o declare_v but_o that_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o observation_n such_o a_o time_n as_o most_o common_o put_v a_o period_n to_o man_n life_n who_o live_v long_a may_v general_o pass_v for_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o humane_a life_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o few_o exception_n before_o the_o flood_n no_o man_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o long_a term_n of_o humane_a life_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v on_o man_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o thousand_o year_n methusalah_o who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n live_v but_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o compare_v this_o observation_n with_o that_o promise_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v the_o portion_n only_o of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_n 20_o revel_n i_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o immortal_a creature_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v innocent_a he_o shall_v have_v live_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n but_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n without_o die_v for_o this_o thousand_o be_v year_n reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n whatever_o that_o signify_v seem_v to_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o reparation_n of_o that_o death_n which_o they_o fall_v under_o by_o adam_n sin_n but_o then_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o glorious_a saint_n but_o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n and_o though_o this_o reign_n with_o christ_n continue_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n their_o happiness_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n though_o the_o scene_n may_v change_v and_o vary_v for_o over_o such_o man_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n or_o else_o this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n with_o christ_n must_v
signify_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a kingdom_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o certain_a earnest_n of_o immortality_n but_o there_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a objection_n against_o that_o because_o we_o read_v of_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o what_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o even_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world._n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v perfect_o to_o understand_v till_o we_o see_v the_o bless_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o though_o before_o the_o flood_n some_o person_n live_v very_o near_o the_o thousand_o year_n yet_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o term_n of_o life_n be_v much_o shorten_v some_o think_v this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n 6_o gen._n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o if_o god_n have_v then_o decree_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o account_n we_o have_v of_o man_n life_n after_o the_o flood_n for_o not_o only_a noah_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n live_v much_o long_o than_o this_o after_o the_o flood_n but_o arphazad_v live_v five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n salah_n four_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n eber_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o abraham_n himself_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o year_n and_o therefore_o this_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n can_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o man_n life_n but_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n patience_n with_o that_o wicked_a world_n before_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v that_o corrupt_a generation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o he_o will_v send_v the_o flood_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o afterward_o by_o degree_n life_n be_v shorten_v insomuch_o that_o though_o moses_n himself_o live_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o yet_o if_o the_o 90_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n in_o his_o day_n be_v but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o or_o fourscore_o year_n 10_o v_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n so_o soon_o pass_v it_o away_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o this_o have_v continue_v the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o life_n ever_o since_o which_o be_v so_o very_o short_a that_o david_n may_v well_o say_v behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand-breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o thou_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n 39_o psal._n 5._o i_o shall_v not_o scrupulous_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a change_n why_o our_o life_n be_v reduce_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n some_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o account_n that_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n they_o compute_v their_o year_n by_o the_o moon_n not_o by_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v their_o year_n be_v month_n twelve_o of_o which_o make_v but_o one_o of_o our_o year_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o do_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o many_o man_n do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o methusalah_n himself_o who_o live_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n according_a to_o this_o computation_n of_o month_n for_o year_n live_v but_o fourscore_o year_n and_o five_o month_n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o moses_n shall_v use_v two_o such_o different_a account_n of_o time_n that_o sometime_o by_o a_o year_n he_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o month_n and_o sometime_o twelve_o month_n without_o give_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o any_o historian_n and_o therefore_o other_o complain_v much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v prolong_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v some_o comfort_n in_o live_v then_o when_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o vigour_n and_o gaiety_n of_o youth_n and_o can_v relish_v the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n a_o blessing_n which_o man_n will_v purchase_v at_o any_o rate_n in_o our_o day_n but_o now_o we_o can_v scarce_o turn_v ourselves_o about_o in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o gray_a hair_n or_o the_o sensible_a decay_n of_o nature_n to_o prepare_v for_o our_o winding-sheet_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n 2._o what_o wise_a use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o sect_n ii_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n 1._o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o too_o hasty_a approach_n of_o death_n to_o we_o for_o 1._o such_o a_o long_a life_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world._n and_o 2_o our_o life_n be_v long_o enough_o for_o all_o the_o wise_a purpose_n of_o live_v 1._o such_o a_o long_a life_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world._n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o live_v and_o how_o they_o employ_v their_o time_n we_o can_v tell_v for_o moses_n have_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o but_o take_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o we_o find_v it_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o convince_v those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o general_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n to_o have_v it_o much_o long_o for_o 1._o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a very_o unequal_o divide_v some_o have_v a_o large_a share_n and_o portion_n of_o it_o other_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o earn_v by_o very_o hard_a labour_n or_o extort_v from_o other_o man_n charity_n by_o their_o restless_a importunity_n or_o gain_v by_o more_o ungodly_a art_n now_o though_o the_o rich_a and_o prosperous_a who_o have_v the_o world_n at_o command_n and_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o spend_v some_o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v fifty_o or_o threescore_o year_n abundant_o enough_o for_o slave_n and_o beggar_n enough_o to_o spend_v in_o hunger_n and_o want_n in_o a_o jaol_n and_o a_o prison_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o think_v this_o enough_o owe_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n because_o they_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o wish_v it_o long_o 2_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o world_n require_v a_o more_o quick_a succession_n the_o world_n be_v pretty_a well_o people_v and_o be_v divide_v among_o its_o present_a inhabitant_n and_o but_o very_o few_o in_o comparison_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o have_v any_o considerable_a share_n in_o the_o division_n now_o let_v we_o but_o suppose_v that_o all_o our_o ancestor_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v alive_a still_o and_o possess_v their_o old_a estate_n and_o honour_n what_o have_v become_v of_o this_o present_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v now_o take_v their_o place_n and_o make_v as_o great_a a_o show_n and_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o you_o look_v back_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o case_n be_v still_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o world_n will_v be_v overpeopled_a and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o poor_a miserable_a man_n now_o there_o must_v have_v be_v five_o hundred_o or_o the_o world_n must_v have_v be_v common_a and_o all_o man_n reduce_v to_o the_o same_o level_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o rich_a and_o happy_a people_n who_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o long_a life_n will_v not_o like_v very_o well_o this_o will_v utter_o undo_v our_o young_a prodigal_a heir_n be_v their_o hope_n of_o succession_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o
year_n off_o who_o as_o short_a as_o life_n be_v now_o think_v their_o father_n make_v very_o little_a haste_n to_o their_o grave_n this_o will_v spoil_v their_o trade_n of_o spend_v their_o estate_n before_o they_o have_v they_o and_o make_v they_o live_v a_o dull_a sober_a life_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o such_o a_o life_n i_o know_v they_o do_v think_v worth_a have_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o father_n life_n a_o argument_n against_o providence_n and_o yet_o such_o kind_n of_o spark_n as_o these_o be_v common_o the_o wit_n that_o set_v up_o for_o atheism_n and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o head_n quarrel_n with_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o fond_o conceive_v will_v weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o do_v when_o they_o so_o often_o outlive_v their_o estate_n 3_o the_o world_n be_v very_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o good_a man_n scarce_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v fifty_o or_o threescore_o year_n in_o it_o but_o consider_v how_o bad_a it_o will_v probable_o be_v be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n extend_v to_o six_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n if_o so_o near_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o other_o world_n as_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n can_v restrain_v man_n from_o the_o great_a villainy_n what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o they_o can_v as_o reasonable_o suppose_v death_n to_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n off_o if_o man_n make_v such_o improvement_n in_o wickedness_n in_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o hundred_o and_o what_o a_o bless_a place_n then_o will_v this_o world_n be_v to_o live_v in_o we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o so_o great_a a_o length_n the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n grow_v so_o insufferable_a that_o it_o repent_v god_n he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a generation_n except_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v how_o they_o come_v to_o grow_v so_o universal_o wicked_a be_v the_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o degree_n corrupt_a other_o and_o they_o other_o till_o there_o be_v but_o one_o righteous_a family_n leave_v and_o no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v but_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o leave_v only_o that_o righteous_a family_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o future_a hope_n of_o the_o new_a world._n and_o when_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o himself_o and_o promise_v to_o noah_n never_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o by_o such_o a_o universal_a destruction_n till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o degree_n to_o shorten_v the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o more_o governable_a and_o to_o remove_v bad_a example_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o infection_n and_o people_n and_o reform_v the_o world_n again_o by_o new_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o when_o there_o be_v such_o quick_a succession_n of_o man_n there_o be_v few_o age_n but_o have_v some_o great_a and_o brave_a example_n which_o give_v a_o new_a and_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o world._n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o convince_v those_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v to_o live_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n in_o it_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v make_v good_a the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v that_o our_o life_n be_v long_o enough_o for_o all_o the_o wise_a purpose_n of_o live_v now_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v myself_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o think_v it_o the_o only_a end_n of_o live_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o impure_a delight_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v that_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v as_o good_a as_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o long_o they_o enjoy_v these_o pleasure_n and_o the_o often_o they_o repeat_v they_o the_o better_a it_o be_v but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a end_n of_o live_v that_o these_o be_v only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n which_o god_n have_v sweeten_v with_o such_o proper_a satisfaction_n or_o make_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o so_o uneasy_a and_o painful_a that_o no_o man_n may_v forget_v to_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v himself_o but_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o for_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n and_o since_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o become_v mortal_a this_o life_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a life_n we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o to_o stay_v here_o or_o to_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n and_o rest_n for_o then_o indeed_o the_o long_o we_o live_v the_o better_a but_o this_o world_n be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o discipline_n to_o exercise_v our_o virtue_n to_o perfect_v our_o mind_n to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v ourselves_o for_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o refine_a and_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n we_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o so_o much_o to_o enjoy_v as_o to_o conquer_v it_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o it_o to_o baffle_v its_o temptation_n to_o despise_v its_o flattery_n and_o to_o endure_v its_o terror_n and_o if_o we_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o do_v this_o we_o live_v long_o enough_o and_o aught_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o temptation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o what_o labour_v man_n be_v not_o glad_a that_o his_o work_n be_v over_o and_o he_o may_v go_v to_o rest_n what_o mariner_n be_v not_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v weather_v all_o storm_n and_o steer_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o his_o desire_a haven_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o mind_n knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o god_n have_v shorten_v our_o life_n so_o he_o have_v shorten_v our_o work_n too_o and_o give_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o both_o knowledge_n indeed_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a thorough_o to_o satisfy_v that_o appetite_n in_o great_a and_o genorous_a mind_n in_o this_o blind_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o life_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n be_v now_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o will_v not_o take_v up_o many_o year_n to_o learn_v it_o for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v which_o be_v plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v quick_o understand_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o great_a philosopher_n do_v now_o or_o can_v do_v though_o they_o shall_v live_v many_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o for_o virtue_n we_o have_v as_o short_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o it_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o perfect_a precept_n the_o most_o admirable_a example_n the_o most_o encourage_v and_o invite_v promise_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o these_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a method_n of_o grace_n in_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o though_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o methusalah_n age_n as_o for_o do_v good_a i_o confess_v the_o long_o a_o good_a man_n live_v the_o more_o good_a he_o will_v do_v and_o make_v himself_o the_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v god_n care_n and_o whenever_o he_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o excuse_v he_o from_o do_v any_o more_o good_a in_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o improper_a under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o such_o a_o long_a life_n as_o worldly_a man_n be_v very_o fond_a of_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o expect_v persecution_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v very_o often_o the_o portion_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n that_o st._n paul_n can_v say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n
the_o most_o miserable_a thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o when_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o temptation_n for_o humane_a nature_n to_o live_v some_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n as_o they_o may_v if_o they_o and_o the_o persecute_v prince_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o nay_o such_o a_o long_a life_n as_o these_o man_n talk_v of_o will_v great_o weaken_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o absent_a and_o unseen_a thing_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o if_o the_o next_o world_n be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n off_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o will_v lose_v their_o effect_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v think_v very_o hard_o upon_o good_a man_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v above_o this_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a opinion_n of_o and_o a_o great_a indifferency_n to_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o to_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o enjoy_v it_o as_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o to_o contend_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o hard_a for_o man_n who_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o ravish_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n who_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o severe_a trial_n of_o their_o patience_n for_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v so_o long_o delay_v be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a passion_n and_o though_o few_o man_n long_o to_o die_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n do_v very_o impatient_o long_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v content_v whenever_o god_n please_v to_o submit_v to_o die_v though_o with_o some_o natural_a reluctancy_n that_o they_o may_v get_v to_o heaven_n in_o short_a this_o life_n be_v long_o enough_o for_o a_o race_n for_o a_o warfare_n for_o a_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v long_o enough_o to_o fight_v and_o contend_v with_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v long_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o world_n to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v above_o it_o it_o be_v long_o enough_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v and_o refine_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n prepare_v for_o heaven_n and_o possess_v with_o great_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o long_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o it_o sect_n iii_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o the_o fix_a term_n of_o humane_a life_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o wise_a use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o and_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o general_a term_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v by_o god._n 2._o that_o this_o common_a term_n and_o period_n of_o life_n at_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o it_o be_v but_o very_o short_a 1._o that_o the_o general_a term_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v fix_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o very_o wise_a improvement_n for_o 1._o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o can_v live_v above_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n or_o some_o few_o year_n over_o or_o under_o we_o shall_v not_o extend_v our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n and_o design_n beyond_o this_o term_n 2._o we_o shall_v frequent_o count_v our_o day_n and_o observe_v how_o our_o life_n waste_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o eternity_n 3._o when_o this_o period_n draw_v nigh_o and_o death_n come_v within_o view_n it_o more_o especial_o concern_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o solemn_a preparation_n for_o death_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o extend_v our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n and_o design_n beyond_o this_o term_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v immortal_a creature_n who_o be_v never_o to_o die_v for_o if_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o our_o life_n it_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v to_o live_v any_o long_a unless_o we_o hope_v to_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o extend_v our_o hope_n and_o desire_n our_o project_n and_o design_n for_o this_o world_n beyond_o the_o term_n of_o our_o live_n here_o for_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o world_n long_o than_o we_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v observe_v it_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o those_o great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o design_n and_o project_n for_o future_a age_n create_v man_n may_v see_v some_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o of_o their_o care_n of_o increase_a riches_n and_o add_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n do_v they_o stint_v their_o desire_n with_o their_o life_n do_v they_o consider_v how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a provision_n for_o their_o continuance_n here_o whereas_o now_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n drudge_n on_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n they_o have_v to_o live_v and_o still_o heap_v up_o riches_n till_o they_o know_v no_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o their_o life_n and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o end_n neither_o the_o only_a tolerable_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o posterity_n to_o leave_v a_o liberal_a provision_n for_o child_n that_o they_o may_v live_v happy_o after_o we_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o excuse_n than_o a_o reason_n for_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o when_o man_n have_v no_o child_n to_o provide_v for_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v any_o relation_n for_o who_o they_o be_v much_o concern_v on_o when_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o all_o their_o child_n to_o encourage_v their_o industry_n and_o virtue_n though_o not_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o idleness_n and_o vice_n which_o no_o wise_a and_o good_a father_n will_v desire_v nay_o it_o may_v be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o heir_n to_o a_o overgrow_a estate_n but_o either_o a_o daughter_n who_o fortune_n may_v make_v she_o a_o rich_a prey_n as_o be_v too_o often_o see_v or_o a_o prodigal_a son_n who_o be_v ruin_v already_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fortune_n and_o will_v quick_o be_v even_o with_o his_o fortune_n and_o ruin_n that_o when_o he_o have_v it_o a_o competent_a provision_n for_o child_n be_v a_o just_a reason_n to_o continue_v our_o industry_n though_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o ourselves_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o to_o make_v they_o rich_a and_o great_a be_v not_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o parent_n which_o entail_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o posterity_n and_o a_o industrious_a and_o virtuous_a education_n of_o child_n be_v a_o better_a inheritance_n for_o they_o than_o a_o great_a estate_n but_o man_n who_o be_v so_o intent_n to_o the_o very_a last_o upon_o increase_a their_o estate_n seldom_o do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o insatiable_a thirst_n which_o be_v to_o hoard_v up_o riches_n for_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o live_n in_o this_o world_n a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o they_o know_v they_o can_v possible_o live_v in_o it_o this_o be_v much_o great_a folly_n than_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v guilty_a of_o who_o ground_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_o and_o he_o pull_v down_o his_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v enough_o and_o when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o retire_v and_o take_v his_o ease_n yet_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 12_o luke_n 16_o etc._n etc._n thus_o how_o big_a be_v most_o man_n with_o project_n and_o design_n which_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n shall_v ever_o take_v effect_n while_o they_o live_v especial_o aspire_a monarch_n and_o busy_a politician_n who_o draw_v the_o scheme_n and_o frame_v their_o design_n
of_o a_o universal_a empire_n through_o a_o long_a series_n of_o event_n or_o meditate_v change_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o insensible_a step_n and_o method_n which_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hopeful_a a_o project_n they_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v effect_v and_o therefore_o exceed_v their_o own_o bound_n and_o trouble_v the_o world_n at_o present_a with_o what_o no_o body_n now_o live_v may_v ever_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o undertake_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v whereas_o every_o age_n bring_v forth_o new_a project_n and_o counsel_n as_o it_o do_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n and_o a_o new_a set_v of_o politician_n will_v but_o man_n confine_v their_o care_n and_o project_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o mind_n only_o what_o concern_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o time_n and_o they_o will_v live_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o the_o world_n enjoy_v more_o peace_n and_o quiet_a than_o now_o it_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o do_v and_o yet_o one_o will_v think_v this_o very_a reasonable_a not_o to_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o the_o world_n any_o long_a than_o we_o be_v like_a to_o live_v in_o it_o to_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o posterity_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v for_o they_o without_o disturb_v the_o present_a peace_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o next_o age_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v and_o to_o that_o good_a providence_n which_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o men._n 2._o since_o we_o know_v the_o common_a period_n of_o humane_a life_n we_o shall_v frequent_o count_v our_o day_n and_o observe_v how_o our_o life_n waste_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o eternity_n our_o time_n slide_v away_o insensible_o and_o fow_v man_n take_v notice_n how_o it_o go_v they_o find_v their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n continue_v without_o any_o decay_n and_o they_o reckon_v upon_o live_v threescore_o and_o ten_o or_o fourscore_o year_n but_o seldom_o consider_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n be_v already_o go_v that_o be_v the_o best_a half_a of_o their_o life_n they_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o themselves_o by_o compute_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o their_o life_n without_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o this_o be_v already_o past_a and_o how_o little_a of_o it_o be_v to_o come_v which_o if_o man_n will_v serious_o think_v of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o long_a life_n for_o no_o man_n account_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n a_o long_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o they_o have_v to_o live_v now_o though_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o long_a period_n of_o humane_a life_n much_o less_o can_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o long_a life_n when_o they_o can_v not_o probable_o reckon_v above_o fifteen_o or_o ten_o year_n to_o come_v and_o will_v man_n observe_v how_o their_o life_n shorten_v every_o day_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v make_v they_o grow_v chary_a of_o their_o time_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o live_v that_o be_v of_o mind_v the_o true_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o life_n of_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o they_o must_v do_v before_o they_o die_v or_o they_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o 3._o when_o man_n draw_v near_o the_o end_n of_o their_o reckon_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v be_v past_o the_o common_a reckon_n of_o mankind_n it_o more_o especial_o concern_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o solemn_a preparation_n for_o death_n for_o how_o vigorous_a soever_o their_o age_n be_v death_n can_v be_v far_o off_o it_o will_v be_v unpardonable_a in_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o live_a much_o long_o who_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o the_o common_a period_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a quarter_n of_o death_n and_o have_v already_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v borrow_v some_o year_n from_o the_o other_o world._n now_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o man_n prepare_v for_o death_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o die_v that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o late_a to_o begin_v such_o a_o work_n though_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o before_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n high_a time_n to_o begin_v it_o then_o in_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o that_o little_a time_n that_o remain_v to_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n of_o god_n for_o spend_v a_o long_a life_n in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o intend_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v think_v of_o die_v long_o before_o and_o govern_v their_o life_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o influence_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o whole_o unprepared_a for_o death_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o welcome_v it_o whenever_o it_o come_v but_o there_o be_v a_o decent_a way_n of_o meet_v death_n which_o become_v such_o man_n which_o i_o call_v a_o more_o solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o that_o be_v when_o their_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o life_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o take_v a_o timely_a leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o noise_n and_o business_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v place_v just_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o world_n to_o direct_v their_o face_n whole_o to_o that_o world_n whither_o they_o be_v a_o go_v to_o spend_v the_o little_a remain_v of_o their_o life_n in_o converse_v with_o themselves_o with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o other_o world._n 1._o in_o converse_v with_o themselves_o which_o god_n know_v very_o few_o man_n do_v while_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n the_o care_n of_o life_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o our_o family_n or_o our_o friend_n or_o stranger_n themselves_o take_v we_o from_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a before_o man_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o possession_n of_o themselves_o and_o grow_v a_o little_a more_o acquaint_v and_o intimate_v with_o themselves_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o take_v a_o more_o thorough_a review_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n what_o they_o have_v still_o to_o do_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o thorough_o repent_v of_o and_o hearty_o beg_v god_n pardon_n for_o any_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v their_o neighbour_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o make_v sufficient_a restitution_n and_o reparation_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o quarrel_n with_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o compose_v and_o reconcile_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v former_o too_o much_o neglect_v as_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o wise_a education_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o family_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o it_o what_o distemper_n there_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n which_o still_o need_v to_o be_v rectify_v what_o grace_n be_v weak_a what_o passion_n be_v most_o disorderly_a and_o unmortified_a and_o to_o apply_v proper_a remedy_n to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n for_o death_n because_o it_o will_v give_v we_o great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n in_o die_v it_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o by_o rectify_v whatever_o be_v amiss_o it_o deliver_v our_o conscience_n from_o guilty_a fear_n and_o so_o disarm_v death_n of_o its_o sting_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o this_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o contend_v with_o but_o some_o little_a natural_a aversion_n to_o die_a which_o be_v more_o easy_o conquer_v 2._o thus_o in_o this_o preparatory_a retirement_n from_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v spend_v great_a portion_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a or_o private_a devotion_n for_o common_o man_n of_o business_n be_v very_o much_o in_o arrear_n with_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n in_o their_o active_a age_n they_o have_v little_a time_n to_o spare_v or_o little_a mind_n to_o spare_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o retire_v some_o time_n before_o we_o die_v to_o
make_v up_o that_o defect_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o world_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v now_o be_v very_o importunate_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v free_o pardon_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o frailty_n and_o error_n of_o our_o past_a life_n and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o may_v support_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o sweeten_v the_o terror_n and_o agony_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o contemplate_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n we_o shall_v represent_v to_o ourselves_o the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o become_a man_n his_o amaze_a goodness_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v warm_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5_o revel_n 12_o 13._o and_o beside_o other_o reason_n which_o make_v this_o a_o very_a proper_a preparation_n for_o death_n this_o accustom_n we_o to_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o life_n of_o devotion_n and_o praise_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o and_o sing_v eternal_a halelujah_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v so_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n as_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n ready_a tune_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ravish_v with_o his_o love_n transport_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o perfection_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o humble_a adoration_n of_o he_o 3._o thus_o when_o we_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n it_o become_v we_o most_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n there_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o bless_a place_n that_o be_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o converse_v with_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n and_o live_v a_o endless_a life_n without_o fear_n of_o die_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfect_a love_n and_o peace_n no_o cross_a interest_n and_o faction_n to_o contend_v with_o no_o storm_n to_o ruffle_v or_o discompose_v our_o joy_n and_o rest_n to_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n no_o sickness_n no_o labour_n no_o care_n to_o refresh_v the_o weariness_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o image_n of_o death_n to_o interrupt_v our_o constant_a enjoyment_n where_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a day_n and_o a_o eternal_a calm_n where_o our_o soul_n shall_v attain_v their_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n where_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n not_o with_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a and_o unaffect_a devotion_n but_o with_o pierce_a thought_n with_o life_n and_o vigour_n with_o ravishment_n and_o transport_v in_o a_o word_n where_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v these_o be_v proper_a thought_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o compose_v himself_o for_o death_n not_o to_o think_v of_o the_o pale_a and_o ghastly_a look_n of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o winding-sheet_n not_o to_o think_v of_o the_o dark_a and_o melancholy_a retirement_n of_o the_o grave_a where_o his_o body_n must_v rot_v and_o putrify_v till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o view_v that_o lightsome_a and_o happy_a country_n with_o moses_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v this_o will_v conquer_v even_o the_o natural_a aversion_n to_o death_n and_o make_v we_o with_o st._n paul_n desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o make_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n for_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v into_o a_o more_o pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a air_n or_o into_o a_o more_o convenient_a and_o beautiful_a house_n so_o easy_a so_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v to_o die_v with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o about_o we_o this_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o person_n and_o without_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conquer_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a business_n or_o entertainment_n rather_o of_o those_o happy_a man_n who_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v a_o fair_a leave_n of_o it_o who_o have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o scene_n and_o stage_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o have_v now_o death_n and_o another_o world_n in_o view_n and_o prospect_n and_o it_o be_v this_o make_v a_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n so_o necessary_a or_o very_a useful_a not_o mere_o to_o ease_v our_o bodily_a labour_n and_o to_o get_v a_o little_a rest_n from_o business_n to_o dissolve_v in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n or_o to_o wander_v about_o to_o seek_v a_o companion_n or_o to_o hear_v news_n or_o to_o talk_v politic_n or_o to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o spend_v time_n which_o now_o lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v more_o uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o than_o business_n be_v this_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a state_n and_o do_v more_o indispose_v they_o for_o a_o happy_a death_n than_o all_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o a_o active_a life_n but_o we_o must_v retire_v from_o this_o world_n to_o have_v more_o leisure_n and_o great_a opportunity_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o next_o to_o adorn_v and_o cultivate_v our_o mind_n and_o dress_v our_o soul_n like_o a_o bride_n who_o be_v adorn_v to_o meet_v her_o bridegroom_n when_o man_n converse_v much_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v distract_v with_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o it_o when_o they_o live_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o customer_n or_o client_n and_o be_v hurry_v from_o their_o shop_n to_o the_o exchange_n or_o custom-house_n or_o from_o their_o chamber_n to_o the_o bar_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discharge_v one_o obligation_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o another_o that_o at_o night_n they_o have_v hardly_o spirit_n leave_v to_o say_v their_o prayer_n nor_o any_o time_n for_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n itself_o be_v think_v more_o proper_a for_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n than_o devotion_n i_o say_v what_o dull_a cold_a apprehension_n must_v such_o man_n have_v of_o another_o world_n and_o after_o all_o the_o care_n we_o can_v take_v how_o will_v this_o world_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o affection_n when_o it_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n when_o our_o whole_a business_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o drive_v good_a bargain_n and_o make_v conveyance_n and_o settlement_n of_o estate_n how_o will_v this_o disorder_v our_o passion_n occasion_n feud_n and_o quarrel_n give_v we_o a_o tincture_n of_o pride_n ambition_n covetuousness_n that_o there_o be_v work_n enough_o after_o a_o busy_a life_n even_o for_o very_o good_a man_n to_o wash_v out_o these_o stain_n and_o pollution_n and_o to_o get_v the_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o another_o world._n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o such_o man_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o to_o think_v when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v off_o and_o if_o not_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o contract_v their_o business_n and_o to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o leisure_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o they_o have_v so_o near_o a_o call_n and_o
worth_a the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o a_o few_o year_n how_o difficult_a soever_o that_o be_v 4h_o if_o our_o life_n be_v so_o very_o short_a at_o their_o utmost_a extent_n the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v no_o great_a temptation_n when_o compare_v with_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n those_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o provoke_v his_o justice_n forfeit_v immortal_a life_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n can_v last_v no_o long_o than_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o little_a a_o while_n be_v that_o when_o we_o put_v off_o these_o body_n all_o bodily_a pleasure_n perish_v with_o they_o nay_o indeed_o as_o our_o body_n die_v and_o decay_v by_o degree_n before_o they_o tumble_v into_o the_o grave_a so_o do_v our_o pleasure_n sensible_o decay_v too_o as_o short_a as_o our_o life_n be_v man_n may_v outlive_v some_o of_o their_o most_o belove_a vice_n and_o therefore_o how_o luscious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v such_o short_a and_o die_a pleasure_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o mifery_n what_o ever_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o value_n of_o they_o increase_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n that_o which_o will_v last_v our_o life_n and_o make_v they_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o most_o ravish_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o day_n and_o a_o happiness_n which_o will_v outlast_v our_o life_n and_o reach_v to_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o perish_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o short_a life_n unless_o man_n can_v think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v happy_a for_o threescore_o year_n than_o for_o ever_o nay_o unless_o man_n think_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o threescore_o year_n a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o eternal_a want_n and_o misery_n 5h_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o argument_n against_o providence_n take_v from_o the_o prosperity_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o good_a for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o short_a that_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o account_n of_o eternity_n be_v this_o life_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o future_a state_n the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v great_a but_o not_o uâ—ry_o great_a because_o a_o short_a happiness_n or_o a_o short_a misery_n chequer_a and_o intermix_v as_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v be_v not_o very_o considerable_a nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n either_o to_o make_v objection_n against_o providence_n or_o to_o answer_v they_o if_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o we_o bad_a man_n who_o make_v these_o objection_n against_o providence_n be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o take_v the_o world_n as_o they_o find_v it_o so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o a_o providence_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o dislike_n of_o this_o world_n though_o many_o time_n they_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o good_a man_n do_v which_o make_v they_o quarrel_n at_o providence_n but_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o world_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v this_o world_n a_o very_a tolerable_a place_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n or_o not_o and_o if_o so_o short_a a_o life_n as_o this_o be_v be_v but_o tolerable_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o providence_n that_o this_o life_n be_v well_o enough_o for_o its_o continuance_n a_o very_a mix_v and_o imperfect_a state_n indeed_o but_o very_o short_a too_o such_o a_o state_n as_o bad_a man_n themselves_o will_v like_v very_o well_o without_o another_o world_n after_o it_o and_o such_o a_o state_n as_o good_a man_n like_o very_a well_o with_o another_o life_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o spite_n at_o humane_a life_n which_o make_v they_o reject_v a_o providence_n as_o any_o one_o will_v guess_v who_o hear_v they_o object_v their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o good_a man_n as_o argument_n against_o providence_n both_o which_o they_o like_v very_o well_o and_o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o objection_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o yet_o when_o they_o all_o vanish_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o another_o life_n where_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o because_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o that_o exact_a justice_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n will_v observe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o because_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o just_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o argument_n which_o become_v the_o wit_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o atheist_n for_o they_o must_v first_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n before_o this_o argument_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o good_a be_v a_o much_o better_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o where_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v more_o equal_o distribute_v thus_o when_o they_o dispute_v against_o providence_n from_o the_o prosperity_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a before_o this_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o where_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o justify_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o good_a so_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n dispute_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o either_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n or_o no_o life_n after_o this_o from_o the_o unequal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o bad_a and_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n because_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o good_a prove_v neâ—â—her_o of_o they_o unless_o you_o take_v the_o other_o for_o grant_v and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la you_o must_v take_v they_o both_o for_o grant_v by_o turn_n and_o that_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o take_v they_o for_o grant_v without_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o wise_a man_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o be_v of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o providence_n yet_o have_v the_o prosperity_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a continue_v some_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o a_o great_a temptation_n than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o much_o less_o objection_n when_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o answer_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v 37_o psal._n 10._o when_o the_o very_a same_o person_n who_o have_v be_v the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o prosperous_a villainy_n live_v to_o see_v a_o quick_a and_o sudden_a end_n of_o he_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a in_o great_a power_n and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v 35_o 36_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o also_o to_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o sect_n v._o the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n death_n be_v not_o determine_v
by_o a_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a decree_n ii_o though_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n do_v know_v also_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n death_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a decree_n fix_v and_o determine_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a question_n which_o beverovicius_n a_o learned_a physician_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o have_v resolve_v and_o consult_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n about_o as_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o his_o profession_n do_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v so_o absolute_o determine_v by_o god_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o die_v soon_o nor_o live_v long_o than_o that_o fatal_a period_n whether_o they_o take_v the_o advice_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o physician_n or_o not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n for_o there_o be_v some_o speculation_n which_o man_n never_o live_v by_o how_o vehement_o soever_o they_o contend_v for_o they_o a_o sceptic_a who_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a and_o will_v dispute_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o please_v about_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o own_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o to_o leap_v into_o fire_n or_o water_n nor_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o load_v canon_n when_o you_o give_v fire_n to_o it_o thus_o man_n who_o talk_v most_o about_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o absolute_a decree_n yet_o they_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o health_n and_o take_v physic_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o as_o hearty_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o vow_v amendment_n and_o reformation_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o a_o die_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o word_n of_o such_o absolute_a decree_n and_o fatal_a necessity_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o at_o other_o time_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n of_o necessity_n and_o fate_n of_o prescience_n and_o absolute_a decree_n which_o will_v be_v dispute_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v unless_o man_n grow_v wise_a than_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o question_n as_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o clear_a notion_n and_o perception_n of_o but_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v you_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o it_o that_o the_o period_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v they_o live_v long_o or_o die_v soon_o according_a as_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world._n now_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o good_a man_n and_o threaten_v to_o shorten_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a 91_o psal._n 16._o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n solomon_n tell_v we_o of_o wisdom_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n 3_o prov._n 16._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v 10_o prov._n 27._o thus_o god_n have_v promise_v long_a life_n to_o those_o who_o honour_n their_o parent_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o more_o general_a term_n to_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4_o deut._n 40._o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 3._o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n to_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o commandment_n as_o thy_o father_n david_n do_v walk_v then_o will_v i_o lengthen_v thy_o day_n the_o same_o be_v suppose_v in_o david_n prayer_n to_o god_n not_o to_o take_v he_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n 102_o psal._n 24._o and_o in_o 55_o psal._n 23._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n now_o one_o will_v reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v not_o absolute_o and_o unconditional_o determine_v the_o fatal_a period_n of_o every_o man_n life_n because_o he_o have_v conditional_o promise_v to_o prolong_v man_n life_n or_o threaten_v to_o shorten_v they_o for_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v for_o conditional_a promise_n where_o a_o absolute_a decree_n be_v past_a how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n if_o he_o live_v as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o if_o the_o period_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n life_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n none_o be_v his_o day_n but_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v for_o he_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o that_o man_n shorten_v their_o own_o life_n and_o that_o god_n shorten_v they_o for_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a decree_n thus_o some_o man_n destroy_v a_o healthful_a and_o vigorous_a constitution_n of_o body_n by_o intemperance_n and_o lust_n and_o do_v as_o manifest_o kill_v themselves_o as_o those_o who_o hang_v or_o poison_n or_o drown_v themselves_o and_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v say_v to_o shorten_v their_o own_o life_n and_o so_o do_v those_o who_o rob_v or_o murder_v or_o commit_v any_o ooth_a villainy_n which_o forfeit_v their_o life_n to_o public_a justice_n or_o quarrel_n and_o fall_v in_o a_o duel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v no_o more_o say_v that_o god_n decree_v and_o determine_v the_o death_n of_o these_o man_n than_o he_o do_v their_o sin_n thus_o god_n himself_o very_o often_o shorten_v the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o plague_n and_o famine_n and_o sword_n and_o such_o other_o judgement_n as_o he_o execute_v upon_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n as_o a_o judge_n decree_n and_o pronounce_v the_o death_n of_o a_o malefactor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a decree_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o provocation_n as_o all_o judgement_n be_v they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o and_o escape_v these_o judgement_n have_v they_o be_v virtuous_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v no_o long_o whether_o they_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o their_o death_n by_o what_o judgement_n soever_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n as_o of_o a_o peremptory_a decree_n their_o life_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o their_o fatal_a period_n be_v come_v indeed_o unless_o we_o make_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o the_o government_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o free_a agent_n who_o act_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la and_o reward_n and_o punish_v as_o man_n deserve_v as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o but_o a_o unavoidable_a execution_n of_o a_o long_a series_n of_o fatal_a and_o necessary_a event_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o stoic_n thought_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o free_a agent_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o lengthen_v or_o shorten_v man_n life_n as_o will_v best_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o providence_n for_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v man_n to_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o application_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o he_o must_v be_v free_a also_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v ill_o apply_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v when_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v reward_v the_o fatal_a period_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v out_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o deserve_v long_a life_n and_o when_o the_o lengthen_v his_o life_n will_v be_v a_o public_a blessing_n to_o the_o world._n fatal_a and_o necessary_a event_n can_v never_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o free_a agent_n no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v make_v a_o clock_n which_o shall_v strike_v exact_o for_o time_n and_o number_n when_o such_o a_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v when_o or_o name_n what_o number_n he_o please_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o free_a power_n and_o liberty_n of_o lengthen_v or_o shorten_v man_n life_n for_o nothing_o more_o overaws_a mankind_n and_o keep_v they_o more_o in_o
ourselves_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v live_v to_o old_a age_n because_o some_o do_v but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a we_o shall_v not_o because_o there_o be_v more_o that_o die_v young_a the_o truth_n be_v the_o time_n of_o die_v be_v so_o uncertain_a the_o way_n of_o die_v so_o infinite_a so_o unseen_a so_o casual_a and_o fortuitous_a to_o we_o that_o instead_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o long_a life_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v promise_v himself_o a_o week_n nor_o venture_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n upon_o it_o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o self-flattery_n the_o fondness_n man_n have_v for_o life_n and_o that_o partiality_n they_o have_v for_o themselves_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n can_v live_v and_o shall_v escape_v those_o disease_n and_o fatal_a accident_n with_o which_o our_o bill_n of_o mortality_n be_v fill_v every_o week_n but_o than_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o other_o man_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o themselves_o as_o you_o be_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o much_o with_o long_a life_n as_o you_o do_v but_o their_o hope_n very_o often_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o may_v you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o why_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o live_v long_o for_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o do_v flatter_v ourselves_o a_o little_a more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v reason_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v only_o a_o deceitful_a dream_n yet_o it_o make_v life_n cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a relish_n of_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o disturb_v ourselves_o and_o make_v life_n uneasy_a by_o the_o perpetual_a thought_n of_o die_v now_o i_o confess_v be_v there_o no_o hurt_n and_o danger_n in_o it_o this_o be_v as_o ill-natured_a and_o spiteful_a a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v and_o the_o least_o recompense_n i_o can_v make_v will_v be_v to_o ask_v your_o pardon_n for_o it_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o life_n secure_o for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v on_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v and_o let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v without_o be_v look_v for_o but_o i_o apprehend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n in_o such_o deceitful_a and_o flatter_a hope_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o dissuade_v you_o from_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o fond_a of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mischief_n to_o we_o as_o to_o expose_v we_o to_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o flattery_n of_o it_o that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n indeed_o why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o it_o why_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o few_o man_n who_o hope_v to_o live_v threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n think_v much_o of_o this_o though_o it_o be_v comparative_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n to_o live_v and_o a_o great_a while_n to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n in_o and_o that_o be_v think_v a_o very_a valuable_a happiness_n which_o can_v be_v enjoy_v so_o long_o and_o then_o man_n let_v loose_v their_o desire_n and_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o get_v as_o much_o of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o not_o only_o to_o taste_v but_o to_o take_v full_a and_o plentiful_a draught_n of_o the_o intoxicate_a pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o how_o dangerous_a this_o be_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n who_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v owe_v to_o too_o great_a a_o fondness_n and_o passion_n for_o this_o world._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v like_o pilgrim_n and_o set_v loose_a from_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o stay_n be_v uncertain_a here_o that_o we_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n but_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o our_o earthly_a tenement_n at_o pleasure_n for_o what_o man_n will_v be_v fond_a of_o lay_v up_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n who_o remember_v that_o this_o night_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v what_o man_n will_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o such_o enjoyment_n which_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v he_o may_v be_v take_v from_o to_o morrow_n these_o be_v indeed_o melancholy_a and_o mortify_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v mortify_v to_o this_o world_n to_o cure_v the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o conquer_v its_o temptation_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n so_o they_o weaken_v the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o world_n they_o strengthen_v our_o temptation_n and_o weaken_v we_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o flatter_a temptation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n set_v the_o next_o world_n at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n to_o conquer_v this_o what_o be_v present_a work_v more_o powerful_o upon_o our_o mind_n than_o what_o be_v abfent_a and_o the_o far_o any_o thing_n be_v off_o the_o less_o powerful_a it_o be_v to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v what_o thought_n you_o have_v have_v of_o another_o world_n when_o the_o present_a fear_n of_o die_a have_v give_v you_o a_o near_a view_n of_o it_o good_a lord_n what_o agony_n have_v i_o see_v die_a sinner_n in_o how_o penitent_a how_o devout_a how_o resolve_v upon_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n which_o too_o often_o vanish_v like_o a_o dream_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v over_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v the_o very_a same_o when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n as_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o you_o do_v as_o firm_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n in_o health_n as_o in_o sickness_n the_o only_a thing_n then_o that_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o affect_a when_o we_o be_v sick_a be_v that_o we_o see_v the_o other_o world_n near_o we_o that_o we_o be_v just_o a_o step_v into_o it_o and_o this_o make_v it_o our_o present_a concernment_n but_o in_o health_n we_o see_v the_o other_o world_n a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o such_o near_a and_o present_a concernment_n and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o at_o present_a concern_v in_o or_o not_o much_o concern_v in_o how_o great_a and_o valuable_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o will_v either_o not_o affect_v we_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a thus_o while_o bad_a man_n place_v the_o other_o world_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o out_o of_o sight_n they_o have_v no_o restraint_n at_o all_o upon_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o good_a man_n themselves_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n they_o see_v the_o other_o world_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o affect_v by_o it_o which_o damp_n their_o zeal_n and_o their_o devotion_n and_o make_v they_o less_o active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o do_v good_a and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o danger_n in_o this_o because_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o other_o world_n as_o far_a off_o and_o so_o be_v least_o concern_v about_o it_o when_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v most_o useful_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n man_n be_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o have_v most_o need_v to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o future_a judgement_n but_o those_o who_o promise_v themselves_o a_o long_a life_n see_v death_n and_o another_o world_n so_o far_o off_o while_o they_o be_v young_a that_o it_o move_v they_o as_o little_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o world._n and_o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o as_o our_o
life_n waste_v and_o the_o other_o world_n grow_v near_o so_o we_o shall_v recover_v a_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o quite_o otherwise_o when_o man_n have_v be_v use_v to_o think_v the_o next_o world_n a_o great_a way_n off_o they_o will_v never_o think_v it_o near_o till_o it_o come_v and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o think_v of_o the_o other_o world_n without_o any_o passion_n or_o concernment_n for_o it_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o give_v any_o quickness_n and_o passion_n to_o such_o thought_n for_o when_o any_o thought_n and_o the_o passion_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o such_o thought_n have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n separate_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o unite_v they_o again_o to_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o that_o with_o passion_n and_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v be_v use_v for_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n to_o think_v of_o without_o any_o concernment_n 3._o another_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o flatter_a ourselves_o with_o long_a life_n be_v that_o it_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n with_o the_o vain_a hope_n and_o resolution_n of_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v when_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o as_o i_o believe_v most_o profess_a christian_n be_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o must_v be_v who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a way_n to_o ward_v off_o this_o blow_n and_o to_o sin_n secure_o under_o such_o conviction_n but_o by_o resolve_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o they_o die_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n yet_o to_o live_v judgement_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v indulge_v themselves_o a_o while_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_n of_o sin_n and_o gratify_v their_o youthful_a inclination_n and_o learn_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n by_o experience_n as_o their_o forefather_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v grow_v as_o wise_a and_o grave_a and_o declaim_v against_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o youth_n and_o be_v as_o penitent_a and_o as_o devout_a and_o religious_a as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o whoever_o consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a life_n if_o he_o shall_v hear_v man_n talk_v at_o this_o rate_n will_v either_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o merry_o dispose_v but_o can_v never_o guess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n too_o but_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v man_n to_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n who_o can_v promise_v themselves_o long_a life_n when_o they_o see_v every_o day_n how_o uncertain_a life_n be_v and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v such_o man_n to_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n above_o two_o three_o of_o the_o world_n be_v mad_a this_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n how_o man_n may_v resolve_v to_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o to_o repent_v when_o they_o be_v old_a for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flatter_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n that_o can_v encourage_v man_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n man_n indeed_o who_o do_v not_o promise_v themselves_o long_a life_n may_v commit_v a_o particular_a sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o more_o modest_a sort_n of_o sinner_n of_o which_o more_o present_o but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o and_o too_o many_o such_o there_o be_v who_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o this_o world_n while_o youth_n and_o strength_n and_o health_n last_o and_o to_o grow_v sober_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o grow_v old_a the_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v damn_v unless_o they_o live_v till_o they_o be_v old_a or_o till_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o learn_v more_o wisdom_n by_o age_n and_o experience_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o hazard_n such_o man_n run_v of_o not_o live_v till_o the_o time_n come_v which_o they_o have_v allot_v for_o their_o repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o argument_n but_o only_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o time_n enough_o to_o repent_v in_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o than_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o contract_v strong_a and_o powerful_a habit_n of_o vice_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o before_o they_o die_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_o prove_v how_o vain_a this_o be_v for_o though_o some_o such_o man_n may_v live_v while_o they_o be_v old_a how_o seldom_o be_v it_o see_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o youthful_a debauchery_n when_o they_o grow_v old_a they_o still_o retain_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v commit_v no_o long_o and_o repent_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o the_o power_n of_o habit_n and_o custom_n be_v how_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n increase_v with_o the_o repeat_v commission_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o spend_v our_o youthful_a strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o sin_n likely_a to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v sincere_a penitent_n when_o we_o grow_v old_a do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v in_o some_o man_n destroy_v the_o modesty_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o other_o all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a some_o man_n sin_v on_o till_o they_o despise_v repentance_n other_o till_o they_o think_v repentance_n be_v too_o late_o so_o that_o though_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o enough_o to_o grow_v wise_a and_o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v the_o sin_n and_o extravagance_n of_o youth_n yet_o no_o man_n who_o enter_v upon_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o repent_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v dangerous_a it_o must_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o sin_n on_o and_o to_o delay_v their_o repentance_n till_o old_a age_n 2._o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v so_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o promise_v ourselves_o long_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o day_n this_n you_o will_v say_v be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o live_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o die_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o die_v every_o day_n or_o endure_v the_o repeat_v fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n every_o day_n which_o be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a part_n of_o die_a at_o this_o rate_n we_o never_o live_v but_o instead_o of_o die_v once_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o be_v always_o a_o die_a nay_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o fine_a say_n but_o signify_v nothing_o for_o no_o man_n do_v it_o nor_o can_v do_v it_o though_o we_o may_v die_v every_o day_n we_o see_v that_o man_n live_v on_o forty_o fifty_o threescore_o year_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v think_v every_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o day_n this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o to_o live_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o die_v do_v not_o signify_v a_o belief_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o day_n but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v which_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o uncomfortableness_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o expectation_n as_o this_o have_v nothing_o of_o dread_n and_o terror_n in_o it_o but_o only_a prudence_n and_o caution_n man_n may_v live_v very_o comfortable_o and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o innocent_a pleasure_n of_o life_n with_o these_o thought_n about_o they_o to_o expect_v death_n every_o day_n be_v like_o expect_v thief_n every_o night_n which_o do_v not_o disturb_v our_o rest_n but_o
so_o long_o in_o it_o that_o it_o weaken_v the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o next_o world_n by_o remove_v it_o at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o that_o it_o encourage_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o they_o to_o indulge_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o they_o die_v and_o if_o the_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o this_o undo_v so_o many_o man_n what_o will_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v those_o who_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o considerate_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o such_o uncertain_a hope_n may_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o long_a life_n this_o will_v take_v off_o all_o restraint_n from_o man_n and_o give_v free_a scope_n to_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n when_o they_o know_v that_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o their_o time_n be_v come_v and_o can_v never_o be_v surpize_v by_o death_n since_o they_o certain_o know_v when_o it_o will_v come_v which_o destroy_v one_o great_a motive_n to_o obedience_n that_o sin_n shall_v shorten_v man_n life_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n shall_v prolong_v they_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v 10_o prov._n 27._o such_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o these_o must_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n shall_v god_n let_v all_o man_n know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n nay_o this_o will_v frustrate_v the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o reclaim_n sinner_n some_o time_n public_a calamity_n plague_n and_o famine_n and_o sword_n alarm_n a_o wicked_a world_n and_o summon_v man_n to_o repentance_n sometime_o a_o dangerous_a fit_a of_o sickness_n awaken_v man_n into_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o work_n in_o they_o a_o true_a and_o last_a repentance_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v ineffectual_a do_v man_n know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o that_o such_o public_a judgement_n or_o threaten_a sickness_n shall_v not_o kill_v they_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o constant_a watchfulness_n to_o a_o early_a and_o persevere_v piety_n but_o to_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v die_v can_v serve_v no_o good_a end_n but_o will_v increase_v the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v too_o great_a already_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v the_o time_n of_o death_n unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o sect_n vii_o that_o we_o must_v die_v but_o once_o or_o that_o death_n translate_v we_o to_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n with_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o we_o must_v die_v but_o once_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v there_o be_v some_o exception_n from_o this_o rule_n as_o there_o be_v from_o die_v that_o as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v not_o die_v so_o some_o have_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o man_n die_v twice_o but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o general_n that_o as_o all_o man_n must_v die_v once_o so_o they_o must_v die_v but_o once_o which_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o daily_a experience_n and_o observation_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o once_o die_v determine_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o ever_o when_o we_o put_v off_o these_o mortal_a body_n we_o must_v not_o return_v into_o they_o again_o to_o act_v over_o a_o new_a part_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o former_a life_n death_n translate_v we_o to_o a_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a state_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n what_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o be_v true_a if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v 11_o eccles._n 3_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o explain_v which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a state_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o 2._o death_n when_o ever_o it_o come_v as_o it_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o this_o life_n that_o we_o die_v once_o for_o all_o and_o must_v never_o live_v again_o as_o we_o do_v now_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o our_o work_n too_o that_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o time_n of_o work_v for_o another_o world_n end_v with_o this_o life_n and_o three_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o both_o these_o once_o die_v put_v we_o into_o a_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a state_n 1._o that_o this_o life_n only_o be_v our_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n for_o eternity_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o that_o the_o great_a the_o only_a necessary_a business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n rest_n i_o now_o add_v that_o the_o only_a time_n we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o in_o be_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o now_o if_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v our_o final_a sentence_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n than_o our_o only_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o work_n be_v while_o we_o live_v in_o these_o body_n for_o the_o future_a judgement_n relate_v only_o to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v even_o that_o gospel_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v 2_o rom._n 16._o and_o all_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v judge_v only_o for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world._n this_o life_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o time_n of_o work_v as_o a_o race_n a_o warfare_n a_o labour_a in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o other_o world_n as_o a_o place_n of_o recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n between_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o between_z fighting_z and_o conquer_a and_o receive_v the_o crown_n as_o between_o run_v a_o race_n and_o obtain_v a_o prize_n as_o between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n then_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o conquer_v run_v our_o race_n and_o finish_v our_o work_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o next_o many_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v exercise_v only_o in_o this_o world_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o this_o life_n while_o the_o other_o world_n be_v absent_a and_o unseen_a and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o to_o live_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a reward_n the_o government_n of_o our_o bodily_a appetite_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n sobriety_n and_o chastity_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v body_n and_o bodily_a appetite_n and_o passion_n to_o govern_v and_o therefore_o these_o virtue_n can_v be_v exercise_v only_o while_o we_o live_v in_o these_o body_n which_o solicit_v and_o tempt_v we_o to_o sensual_a excess_n to_o live_v above_o this_o world_n to_o despise_v the_o tempt_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n only_o while_o we_o live_v in_o it_o and_o be_v tempt_v by_o it_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v
heaven_n nothing_o but_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o next_o world_n can_v enforce_v these_o duty_n on_o we_o and_o this_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o present_a exercise_n of_o these_o virtue_n necessary_a to_o our_o future_a reward_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o whatever_o complaint_n bad_a man_n may_v make_v that_o their_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n depend_v upon_o the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o mankind_n will_v have_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o complain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o how_o miserable_a must_v it_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o eternal_o miserable_a in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v as_o certain_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o misery_n and_o obtain_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v possible_o know_v if_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o unknown_a state_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n have_v it_o be_v to_o die_v can_v no_o man_n have_v be_v sure_a what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v be_v upon_o this_o supposal_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v what_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v do_v his_o work_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o next_o world._n but_o now_o since_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o body_n every_o man_n certain_o know_v what_o will_v make_v he_o happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v so_o as_o to_o secure_v immortal_a life_n and_o what_o a_o bless_a state_n be_v this_o to_o have_v so_o joyful_a a_o prospect_n beyond_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n with_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v this_o present_a life_n a_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o but_o to_o proceed_v 2._o if_o this_o life_n only_o be_v our_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n for_o eternity_n than_o death_n as_o it_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o this_o life_n so_o it_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o our_o work_n too_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o time_n of_o work_v for_o another_o world_n end_v with_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v easy_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o which_o death_n translate_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o die_v while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n for_o we_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v already_o seize_v we_o the_o sentence_n be_v already_o execute_v and_o that_o be_v too_o late_o to_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o in_o this_o case_n death_n answer_v to_o our_o cast_n into_o prison_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v forth_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o our_o saviour_n represent_v it_o 5_o matt._n 25_o 26_o for_o indeed_o sin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o they_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v into_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o dead_a soul_n and_o therefore_o our_o redemption_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 6_o rom._n 4._o this_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o also_o into_o immortal_a life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o 8_o rom._n 10_o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v our_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v by_o a_o irreversible_a sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n a_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o which_o it_o live_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n when_o the_o body_n die_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o raise_v they_o into_o a_o new_a life_n though_o our_o body_n must_v die_v yet_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o also_o into_o immortal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o death_n arrest_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o must_v die_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v alive_a to_o god_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n before_o our_o body_n die_v they_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o dead_a soul_n must_v die_v with_o its_o body_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o live_a soul_n survive_v the_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o shall_v receive_v its_o body_n again_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o this_o change_n of_o state_n must_v be_v make_v while_o we_o live_v in_o these_o body_n a_o dead_a soul_n can_v revive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n nor_o a_o live_a soul_n die_v there_o and_o therefore_o this_o life_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n the_o next_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o reason_n st._n peter_n give_v why_o god_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o execute_v judgement_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n exhort_v they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o dispute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o to_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n or_o such_o a_o fix_a and_o determine_v day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v end_v long_o before_o this_o life_n the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n seem_v to_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o this_o sentence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o long_o before_o they_o die_v for_o which_o reason_n they_o wander_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o all_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o if_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o example_n than_o we_o also_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v the_o final_a sentence_n on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n long_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n our_o day_n of_o grace_n may_v
have_v a_o short_a period_n than_o our_o life_n and_o we_o may_v wander_v about_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o a_o irreversible_a doom_n and_o sentence_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o why_o to_o day_n be_v it_o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o we_o may_v die_v before_o to_o morrow_n no_o but_o lest_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n all_o man_n know_v that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o argue_v far_o that_o by_o their_o delay_n and_o repeat_v provocation_n they_o may_v tempt_v god_n to_o shorten_v their_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o pronounce_v a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n on_o they_o which_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n which_o else_o where_o he_o enforce_v from_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n 12_o heb._n 15_o 16_o 17._o v_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v desile_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n the_o state_v of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v think_v a_o digression_n from_o my_o present_a design_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o if_o by_o to_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n that_o prove_v that_o death_n put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o short_a period_n than_o this_o life_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o it_o prove_v it_o much_o strong_a for_o if_o our_o sentence_n be_v pass_v before_o we_o die_v it_o will_v not_o be_v revoke_v after_o death_n but_o the_o state_v this_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n it_o be_v very_o pardonable_a for_o many_o devout_a mind_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o cloud_v with_o melancholy_a be_v affly_v with_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o that_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a that_o god_n have_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n and_o tear_n will_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o esau_n be_v which_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n now_o for_o the_o resolve_v this_o question_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commensurate_a with_o our_o life_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n may_v shorten_v their_o own_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n may_v in_o wrath_n and_o justice_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n 3._o that_o the_o reason_n for_o lengthen_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o our_o life_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o death_n must_v put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commensurate_a with_o our_o life_n and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o all_o true_a penitent_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n sincere_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o otherwise_o some_o true_a and_o sincere_a penitent_n if_o they_o repent_v too_o late_o after_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v expire_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o sincere_a penitent_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o from_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n who_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n when_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o esau_n repent_v too_o late_o and_o so_o may_v we_o his_o repentance_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v we_o be_v than_o we_o may_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o lose_v the_o blessing_n as_o esau_n do_v but_o this_o objection_n be_v found_v on_o a_o mistake_n of_o esau_n case_n the_o repentance_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o esau_n repentance_n but_o isaac_n that_o be_v when_o isaac_n have_v bless_v jacob_n esau_n with_o all_o his_o tear_n and_o importunity_n can_v not_o make_v he_o recall_v it_o i._n e._n isaac_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v to_o jacob_n i_o have_v bless_v he_o yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v 27_o gen._n 33._o esau_n case_n than_o be_v not_o that_o his_o repentance_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v accept_v but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n after_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v annex_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o esau_n birthright_n be_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o future_a glory_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o baptismal_a regeneration_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o sell_v this_o birthright_n be_v to_o part_v with_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o riches_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o through_o unbelief_n which_o he_o call_v the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n a_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o return_v to_o judaism_n or_o pagan_a idolatry_n or_o by_o a_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicater_v or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n i._n e._n who_o despise_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o transient_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n man_n who_o thus_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o final_o do_v so_o as_o esau_n final_o sell_v his_o birthright_n when_o our_o heavenly_a father_n come_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n those_o great_a reward_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n how_o importunate_a soever_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v for_o a_o blessing_n as_o esau_n be_v who_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n god_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n for_o their_o sake_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o a_o plain_a comment_n on_o this_o 7_o mat._n 21_o 22_o 23._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n here_o be_v esau_n importunity_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n they_o be_v profane_a esau_n who_o have_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n and_o now_o they_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o all_o their_o importunity_n to_o alter_v his_o sentence_n but_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o example_n then_o of_o esau_n do_v not_o concern_v our_o present_a case_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o folly_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o reward_v by_o
of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o who_o god_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o application_n he_o himself_o make_v of_o it_o 3_o heb._n 12_o 13._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o that_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n man_n may_v outlive_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n may_v so_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n moral_o impossible_a but_o they_o can_v outlive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o true_a penitent_n this_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o discourage_v man_n from_o delay_v their_o repentance_n and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v forsake_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o discourage_v true_a penitent_n from_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o late_o soever_o their_o repentance_n be_v for_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o shut_v against_o true_a penitent_n 3._o but_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o lengthen_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o reach_v beyond_o this_o life_n this_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o comprehensive_a reason_n viz._n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o title_n to_o future_a glory_n we_o shall_v be_v final_o absolve_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o we_o must_v sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a in_o this_o world._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o immortal_a life_n be_v preach_v only_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o concern_v none_o else_o for_o this_o reason_n christ_n become_v man_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n for_o can_v they_o have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o next_o his_o grace_n may_v have_v meet_v they_o soon_o enough_o there_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 2_o luke_n 14._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o live_a man_n or_o at_o least_o consider_v as_o live_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a he_o carry_v his_o blood_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n there_o to_o make_v expiation_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o this_o intercession_n though_o make_v in_o heaven_n relate_v only_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o only_a and_o the_o worshipper_n in_o it_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o effect_n here_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o next_o world_n these_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o animate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o we_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o but_o if_o we_o prove_v dead_a and_o barren_a branch_n in_o this_o spiritual_a vine_n if_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n death_n will_v and_o then_o we_o can_v never_o be_v reunite_v to_o he_o nor_o save_v by_o he_o in_o the_o next_o world._n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o great_a gospel-term_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o world_n there_o may_v be_v something_o like_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v the_o devil_n tremble_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o despair_a agony_n and_o a_o hopeless_a and_o torment_a remorse_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o conquer_v this_o present_a world_n as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o reform_v our_o life_n as_o undo_v all_o our_o past_a sin_n as_o redress_n the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o scandal_n we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o repentance_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v proper_a only_o for_o this_o life_n and_o can_v be_v exercise_v only_o in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o have_v this_o world_n to_o conquer_v and_o the_o flesh_n to_o subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n while_o we_o can_v restore_v our_o ill-gotten_a riches_n and_o set_v a_o visible_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a ministration_n of_o gospel-grace_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o life_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n i_o know_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o flatter_a hope_n of_o sinner_n 3._o now_o if_o this_o life_n be_v our_o only_a state_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n for_o eternity_n if_o death_n put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o time_n of_o work_v than_o death_n must_v translate_v we_o to_o a_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a state_n by_o this_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n our_o soul_n will_v immediate_o be_v as_o happy_a or_o miserable_a as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o perfect_a reward_n of_o good_a man_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v when_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25_o mat._n 34_o 41._o but_o though_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o next_o world_n may_v increase_v yet_o the_o state_n can_v never_o alter_v that_o be_v if_o we_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o continue_v so_o if_o we_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o alter_v our_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o must_v abide_v under_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v which_o all_o aim_v at_o this_o point_n that_o once_o die_a put_v we_o into_o a_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a state_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v wave_v any_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o and_o only_o desire_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o 1._o now_o first_o since_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o determine_v our_o final_a state_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o death_n come_v but_o once_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v of_o what_o mighty_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o die_v well_o that_o death_n find_v we_o well_o dispose_v and_o well_o prepare_v for_o another_o world._n man_n use_v their_o utmost_a prudence_n and_o caution_n in_o do_v that_o which_o can_v be_v
do_v but_o once_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n especial_o if_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o no_o error_n can_v be_v correct_v in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o and_o certain_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o prepare_v to_o die_v once_o which_o translate_v we_o to_o a_o immutable_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n which_o come_v but_o once_o but_o that_o once_o be_v for_o eternity_n what_o unpardonable_a folly_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a without_o think_v of_o it_o to_o commit_v a_o mistake_n which_o may_v be_v retrieve_v again_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o neglect_n and_o inadvertency_n when_o the_o hurt_n we_o suffer_v by_o it_o may_v be_v repair_v by_o future_a diligence_n and_o caution_n be_v much_o more_o excusable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fatal_a and_o irreparable_a a_o folly_n in_o this_o case_n experience_n may_v teach_v wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o good_a purchase_n though_o we_o may_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v use_v great_a caution_n in_o make_v a_o experiment_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n because_o that_o can_v never_o be_v try_v a_o second_o time_n and_o experience_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v but_o once_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o die_v we_o can_v die_v but_o once_o and_o if_o we_o miscarry_v that_o once_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o consider_v man_n will_v make_v such_o dangerous_a experiment_n as_o sinnre_n do_v every_o day_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o experiment_n who_o will_v try_v how_o long_a death_n will_v delay_v its_o come_n how_o long_o he_o may_v sin_v on_o safe_o without_o think_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n whether_o death_n will_v give_v he_o timely_a notice_n to_o repent_v or_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o it_o do_v who_o will_v venture_v the_o infinite_a hazard_n of_o a_o death-bed-repentance_n whether_o after_o a_o long_a life_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o few_o distract_v confuse_a and_o almost_o despair_a sigh_n and_o groan_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n if_o such_o bold_a adventurer_n as_o these_o when_o they_o have_v discover_v their_o mistake_n and_o folly_n can_v return_v back_o into_o this_o world_n and_o live_v over_o their_o life_n again_o the_o hazard_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o this_o be_v a_o experiment_n not_o to_o be_v twice_o make_v if_o they_o sin_v on_o till_o they_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o death_n come_v long_o before_o they_o expect_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o surprise_n and_o without_o warning_n if_o their_o die_a and_o despair_v agony_n and_o horror_n shall_v not_o prove_v a_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n not_o that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o eternity_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v expose_v his_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o hazard_n as_o this_o who_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a before_o death_n come_v and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o infinite_a concernment_n wherein_o one_o miscarriage_n be_v irreparable_a to_o prevent_v danger_n at_o a_o distance_n two_o we_o hence_o learn_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o begin_v well_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o life_n which_o determine_v our_o future_a state_n as_o god_n express_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 18_o ezek._n 21_o 24._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v but_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o reward_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v give_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n and_o if_o we_o leave_v off_o before_o our_o work_n be_v do_v if_o we_o stop_v or_o run_v backward_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n we_o must_v lose_v our_o reward_n our_o crown_n the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o warfare_n and_o we_o know_v the_o last_o battle_n give_v the_o final_a conquest_n and_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o what_o come_v last_o undo_v what_o go_v before_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o do_v good_a god_n in_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v put_v they_o away_o from_o he_o and_o undo_v they_o by_o repentance_n and_o a_o new_a life_n when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v wicked_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v forget_v because_o he_o have_v renounce_v it_o and_o part_v with_o it_o and_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n no_o long_o now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v judge_v man_n as_o he_o than_o find_v they_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v what_o they_o have_v be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o condemn_v a_o righteous_a man_n because_o he_o have_v be_v wicked_a nor_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n because_o he_o have_v be_v righteous_a for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o punish_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o reward_v the_o wicked_a such_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o die_v such_o we_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n which_o determine_v our_o future_a state_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o very_o jealous_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god._n look_v diligent_o 12._o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v lest_o after_o we_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n 15._o of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v and_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o 22._o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n this_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o make_v our_o latter_a end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o we_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o we_o let_v those_o consider_v this_o who_o have_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o religious_a education_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n who_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o youthful_a lust_n and_o spend_v their_o vigorous_a age_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v you_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v all_o these_o hopeful_a beginning_n to_o lose_v all_o your_o triumph_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o you_o have_v out-rid_a all_o the_o storm_n and_o hurricane_n of_o a_o tempt_a world_n for_o so_o many_o year_n will_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v shipwreck_a in_o the_o haven_n when_o you_o be_v come_v within_o view_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n will_v you_o suffer_v your_o heart_n then_o to_o fail_v you_o will_v you_o then_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a warm_a dispute_n about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v always_o continue_v so_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v
neither_o for_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o what_o some_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o great_a power_n over_o our_o own_o life_n than_o over_o other_o man_n we_o find_v no_o such_o power_n give_v we_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a nature_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n nay_o nature_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o natural_a aversion_n to_o death_n and_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o self-preservation_n be_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o cautious_a of_o any_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n which_o other_o man_n may_v do_v we_o but_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o much_o less_o to_o destroy_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o we_o must_v preserve_v our_o own_o life_n and_o be_v when_o god_n make_v we_o he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v dispose_v of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o please_v but_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o subject_n and_o must_v receive_v law_n from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o instance_n wherein_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v only_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v our_o own_o body_n by_o intemperance_n and_o luxury_n or_o lust_n though_o neither_o the_o public_a nor_o any_o private_a person_n be_v injure_v by_o it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o power_n over_o our_o own_o body_n in_o lesser_a instance_n much_o less_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o destroy_v our_o own_o life_n it_o be_v the_o most_o mortal_a and_o damn_v sin_n for_o it_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n together_o because_o it_o make_v our_o repentance_n impossible_a unless_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n for_o it_o before_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o or_o can_v repent_v and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n in_o the_o next_o world._n do_v man_n serious_o consider_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o infamy_n want_n or_o suffering_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o life_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o intolerable_a as_o to_o make_v they_o force_v their_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o world_n to_o escape_v it_o when_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o unnatural_a escape_n will_v cost_v they_o their_o soul_n man_n may_v be_v in_o such_o evil_a circumstance_n as_o make_v death_n desirable_a but_o no_o consider_v man_n will_v exchange_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o endless_a misery_n of_o the_o next_o if_o we_o can_v destroy_v our_o life_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o present_a suffering_n without_o destroy_v our_o soul_n too_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o live_v on_o and_o bear_v our_o lot_n patient_o in_o this_o world_n which_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a than_o to_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n upon_o all_o those_o unfortunate_a person_n who_o have_v die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n we_o know_v not_o what_o allowance_n god_n may_v make_v for_o some_o man_n opinion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o other_o man_n thought_n and_o passion_n through_o a_o settle_a melancholy_n or_o some_o violent_a temptation_n my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o limit_v the_o sovereign_n and_o prerogative_n grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n ourselves_o be_v the_o most_o unnatural_a murder_n it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o unless_o god_n forgive_v it_o without_o repentance_n it_o can_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o no_o commission_n to_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o gospel-grace_n which_o only_o forgive_v penitent_n can_v save_v such_o man_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a man_n and_o venture_v very_o far_o upon_o unpromise_v and_o uncovenant_v mercy_n who_o will_v commit_v a_o sin_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v pardon_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o add_v under_o this_o head_n be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o be_v common_o think_v a_o very_a hopeless_a state_n for_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o man_n die_v in_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o bystander_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v their_o despair_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o their_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o see_v man_n labour_v under_o despair_n in_o their_o last_o agony_n who_o have_v to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n live_v very_o innocent_a and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v so_o severe_o of_o they_o as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v secret_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o god_n have_v final_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o pass_v such_o a_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o now_o i_o confess_v despair_n be_v as_o uncomfortable_a a_o state_n as_o any_o man_n can_v die_v in_o but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o so_o fatal_a and_o dangerous_a as_o some_o imagine_v for_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o despair_n be_v and_o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o consist_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n make_v to_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v infidelity_n not_o despair_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o we_o common_o call_v despair_n such_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o firm_o as_o other_o do_v they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v forgive_v all_o true_a penitent_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o true_a and_o sincere_a believer_n as_o those_o who_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o their_o despair_n be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o promise_n to_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o gospel-grace_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a penitent_n that_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v expire_v and_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o blessing_n though_o as_o esau_n do_v they_o seek_v it_o earnest_o with_o tear_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o these_o man_n may_v upon_o all_o other_o account_n be_v very_o good_a christian_n but_o be_v either_o oppress_v with_o melancholy_a or_o disturb_v with_o false_a and_o mistake_v notion_n of_o religion_n can_v we_o think_v that_o their_o melancholy_n or_o mistake_n which_o make_v they_o pass_v so_o false_a a_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o shall_v make_v god_n condemn_v they_o too_o who_o know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o know_v themselves_o shall_v a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o delirious_a fancy_n accuse_v himself_o of_o theft_n or_o murder_n or_o treason_n which_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o will_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n who_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n condemn_v he_o only_o because_o he_o condemn_v himself_o suppose_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o some_o traveller_n he_o meet_v that_o he_o have_v mistake_v his_o way_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a horror_n and_o agony_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o lose_v be_v this_o man_n ever_o the_o further_o off_o of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o way_n the_o false_a judgement_n die_v man_n make_v of_o themselves_o either_o through_o enthusiasm_n presumption_n or_o despair_n shall_v not_o determine_v their_o final_a state_n man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o delude_a fancy_n which_o promise_v nothing_o less_o than_o eternal_a glory_n and_o those_o who_o go_v tremble_v out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v find_v themselves_o happy_o mistake_v in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o make_v man_n conclude_v despair_n to_o be_v so_o damn_v and_o unpardonable_a a_o sin_n if_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o strong_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v despair_n to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v
a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o justify_v faith_n nay_o if_o the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o actual_a reliance_n and_o recumbency_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n despair_n must_v be_v very_o mortal_a because_o while_o man_n be_v under_o these_o agony_n they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v rely_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o will_v not_o save_v they_o but_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v save_v all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o will_v save_v we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a penitent_n i_o say_v if_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o when_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o true_a justife_v faith_n this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o black_a despair_n and_o then_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n a_o very_a good_a man_n may_v have_v his_o fancy_n disturb_v and_o may_v pass_v a_o false_a judgement_n upon_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o god_n to_o condemn_v he_o no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v justify_v a_o presume_v and_o enthusiastic_a hypocrite_n because_o he_o justify_v himself_o 4._o if_o death_n put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o shut_v up_o our_o account_n than_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v while_o we_o live_v what_o ever_o our_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n see_v there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o work_v in_o the_o grave_n whither_o we_o be_v haste_v not_o that_o the_o next_o world_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o unactive_a state_n where_o we_o shall_v know_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o work_n for_o the_o other_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o this_o only_a we_o shall_v receive_v our_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o the_o increase_n and_o wise_a improvement_n of_o our_o talent_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n betimes_o and_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a since_o we_o have_v only_o a_o short_a life_n to_o work_v in_o for_o eternity_n there_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n prepare_v for_o good_a man_n but_o those_o shall_v have_v the_o bright_a crown_n who_o do_v the_o most_o good_a in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o the_o mean_a place_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o happiness_n too_o great_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v i_o be_o sure_a much_o great_a than_o our_o great_a desert_n but_o since_o our_o bountiful_a lord_n will_v reward_v all_o the_o good_a service_n we_o do_v why_o shall_v we_o neglect_v do_v any_o good_a when_o such_o neglect_n will_v lessen_v our_o reward_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o to_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o god_n can_v make_v we_o this_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o those_o man_n who_o have_v no_o great_a design_n than_o to_o escape_v hell_n but_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v be_v content_v with_o the_o least_o share_n of_o they_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o get_v to_o heaven_n who_o so_o despise_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o late_a repentance_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o see_v our_o sin_n but_o to_o alter_v our_o opinion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o next_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o recall_v our_o past_a time_n and_o that_o little_a time_n that_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o and_o sediment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o dead_a and_o unactive_a scene_n will_v minister_v very_o few_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o if_o it_o do_v we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v very_o little_a and_o if_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v all_o but_o the_o bright_a and_o triumphant_a crown_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v improve_v their_o time_n and_o their_o talent_n better_o it_o be_v the_o good_a we_o do_v while_o we_o live_v that_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v care_n to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o live_v it_o be_v well_o when_o man_n who_o do_v no_o good_a while_o they_o live_v will_v remember_v to_o do_v some_o good_a when_o they_o die_v but_o if_o god_n shall_v accept_v such_o present_n as_o these_o yet_o it_o will_v make_v great_a abatement_n in_o the_o account_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o riches_n themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o to_o god_n till_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o be_v accept_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o these_o testimentary_a charity_n be_v which_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v no_o effect_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v be_v no_o better_a than_o dead_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o account_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v no_o good_a while_o we_o live_v the_o case_n be_v different_a as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o take_v care_n to_o do_v good_a after_o death_n such_o survive_a charity_n as_o these_o prolong_v our_o life_n and_o add_v daily_o to_o our_o account_n when_o such_o man_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o be_v do_v good_a in_o this_o will_v still_o they_o have_v a_o stock_n a_o go_v below_o the_o increase_n and_o improvement_n of_o which_o will_v follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n man_n who_o have_v be_v charitable_a all_o their_o life_n may_v prolong_v their_o charity_n after_o death_n and_o this_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o account_n of_o their_o life_n but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o charity_n which_o commence_v after_o death_n can_v be_v call_v do_v good_a while_o we_o live_v and_o than_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o life_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o make_v their_o will_n whereby_o they_o bequeath_v these_o charity_n while_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o their_o bequeath_v these_o charity_n be_v a_o act_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v take_v place_n while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o their_o death_n and_o when_o they_o never_o intend_v their_o charity_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o their_o life_n i_o know_v not_o why_o god_n shall_v account_v it_o so_o these_o deathbed_n charity_n be_v too_o like_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n man_n seem_v to_o give_v their_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a just_a as_o they_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o this_o be_v much_o such_o a_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v devotion_n to_o bequeath_v our_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o we_o will_v never_o visit_v while_o we_o live_v but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prolong_v our_o life_n and_o to_o have_v a_o increase_a account_n after_o death_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o great_a good_a to_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v out_o live_v we_o which_o like_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o yield_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n while_o we_o sleep_v sweet_o in_o the_o dust_n such_o as_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o our_o child_n and_o family_n which_o may_v propagate_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o last_v many_o age_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a the_o endowment_n of_o public_a school_n and_o hospital_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o be_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o good_a government_n of_o mankind_n when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o live_v and_o to_o lay_v design_n of_o great_a good_a to_o future_a generation_n will_v both_o come_v into_o our_o account_n and_o this_o may_v extend_v the_o account_n of_o our_o
life_n much_o beyond_o the_o short_a period_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world._n 5._o if_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o account_n methinks_v a_o dying-bed_n be_v a_o little_a of_o the_o late_a to_o begin_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o begin_v just_a where_o we_o must_v end_v the_o account_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v while_o we_o live_v and_o what_o account_n can_v a_o die_a man_n give_v of_o this_o who_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n if_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n how_o sad_a be_v his_o account_n and_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o mend_v it_o now_o for_o when_o he_o be_v just_a a_o die_a it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o he_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v if_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n how_o hopeless_a be_v his_o condition_n who_o have_v live_v a_o wicked_a and_o profligate_v life_n all_o his_o day_n and_o be_v now_o past_a live_n and_o therefore_o past_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o man_n who_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o sick_a and_o die_a bed_n be_v uncapable_a of_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o life_n his_o time_n of_o work_n be_v over_o almost_o as_o perfect_o over_o as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o his_o account_n be_v finish_v and_o he_o must_v expect_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v no_o you_o will_v say_v he_o may_v still_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o true_a penitent_n shall_v find_v mercy_n even_o at_o his_o last_o gasp_n now_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o all_o true_a penitent_n shall_v be_v save_v whensoever_o they_o true_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o any_o die_a sorrow_n or_o the_o die_a vow_n and_o resolution_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o true_a repentance_n the_o mistake_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o fatal_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v it_o in_o expound_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v take_v care_n to_o reconcile_v the_o gospel_n to_o itself_o and_o not_o make_v one_o part_n of_o it_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v another_o now_o as_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o true_a repentance_n so_o it_o make_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o necessary_a a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o true_a repentance_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god._n 14._o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n 10._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o reap_v life_n everlasting_a the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o repentance_n be_v not_o more_o express_a than_o these_o text_n be_v which_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o both_o and_o then_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v both_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o the_o die_a sorrow_n of_o sinner_n who_o have_v live_v very_o wicked_a life_n and_o be_v past_o mend_v they_o now_o can_v be_v true_a save_a repentance_n if_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n without_o a_o holy_a life_n can_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n then_o i_o be_o sure_a holiness_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o man_n may_v see_v god_n without_o holiness_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o repentance_n if_o this_o die_a sorrow_n be_v true_a repentance_n overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n contradict_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o such_o penitent_n and_o then_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v false_a to_o state_n this_o matter_n plain_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n 1._o the_o baptismal_a repentance_n 2._o repentance_n upon_o a_o relapse_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin._n i._o by_o baptismal_a repentance_n i_o mean_v that_o repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o adult_n person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n christian_n baptism_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v annex_v this_o our_o saviour_n preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o matth._n 17._o this_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n 24_o luke_n 47._o now_o this_o repentance_n both_o as_o to_o jew_n and_o heathen_n who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o renounce_v all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o false_a superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o this_o qualify_v they_o for_o baptism_n in_o which_o they_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n because_o all_o such_o penitent_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n which_o wash_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o act_n 38._o and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ananias_n tell_v st._n paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 22_o act_n 16._o and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o baptismal_a repentance_n and_o then_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v because_o such_o penitent_n wash_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o come_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a out_o of_o that_o mystical_a fountain_n which_o be_v set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o to_o be_v clean_o now_o i_o grant_v shall_v any_o person_n who_o come_v to_o baptism_n right_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o actual_a holiness_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o baptism_n upon_o his_o repentance_n will_v save_v he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a case_n i_o know_v of_o wherein_o a_o penitent_a can_v be_v save_v without_o actual_a holiness_n viz._n by_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n only_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o think_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n allow_v the_o same_o to_o martyrdom_n when_o it_o prevent_v the_o baptism_n of_o young_a convert_v as_o we_o know_v under_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n young_a convert_v who_o make_v bold_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v hurry_v away_o to_o martyrdom_n before_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o water-baptism_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v now_o in_o this_o case_n also_o if_o martyrdom_n be_v instead_o of_o baptism_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v it_o than_o have_v any_o heathen_a be_v convert_v from_o a_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v life_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v and_o hall_v to_o martyrdom_n before_o he_o can_v either_o be_v baptize_v or_o give_v any_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o by_o die_v
a_o martyr_n this_o man_n also_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o actual_a holiness_n of_o life_n as_o a_o baptize_v penitent_a who_o die_v immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n shall_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o one_o example_n have_v encourage_v so_o many_o sinner_n to_o delay_v their_o repentance_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n and_o have_v destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n by_o such_o delay_n his_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o great_a miracle_n before_o and_o that_o opinion_n some_o have_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o we_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n who_o fame_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o yet_o the_o course_n of_o life_n this_o thief_n lead_v give_v he_o no_o great_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o matter_n till_o he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o robbery_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n this_o extraordinary_a accident_n make_v he_o more_o curious_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o learn_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o apprehension_n and_o trial_n and_o usage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o answer_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v he_o and_o be_v to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o in_o short_a he_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n though_o he_o see_v he_o nail_v in_o so_o shameful_a a_o manner_n to_o the_o cross._n now_o if_o this_o be_v his_o case_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v this_o or_o something_o like_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o inspire_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o before_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o story_n and_o be_v without_o any_o precedent_n or_o example_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v his_o case_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o this_o thief_n have_v renounce_v his_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n and_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n though_o he_o have_v immediate_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o must_v have_v go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o christ_n promise_v he_o he_o shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o baptism_n nay_o we_o must_v grant_v far_o that_o if_o instead_o of_o baptism_n he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o will_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o translate_v he_o to_o paradise_n all_o than_o that_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v be_v whether_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n may_v not_o as_o well_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o water-baptism_n as_o martyrdom_n nay_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o martyrdom_n itself_o and_o may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v accept_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o such_o water-baptism_n he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o martyr_n he_o can_v not_o die_v for_o he_o die_v a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o confess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a act_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o have_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o he_o confess_v christ_n when_o his_o own_o disciple_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n himself_o deny_v he_o and_o discover_v his_o glory_n through_o the_o mean_a disguise_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v conceal_v under_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o pass_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o then_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v as_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v no_o tthe_n put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o which_o description_n of_o baptism_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a reason_n why_o martyrdom_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o thief_n be_v confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v do_v so_o this_o example_n then_o of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o reasonable_a encouragement_n to_o any_o baptize_v christian_a to_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n and_o delay_v his_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v save_v as_o new_o repent_v convert_v be_v by_o baptism_n not_o as_o baptize_v sinner_n hope_v to_o be_v by_o a_o deathbed_n sorrow_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a example_n which_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n for_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n who_o be_v call_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n at_o different_a hour_n some_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n other_o at_o the_o etc._n three_o the_o six_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o several_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o that_o parable_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o several_a hour_n of_o man_n life_n but_o the_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o labourer_n who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o life_n and_o work_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o equal_a privilege_n and_o reward_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n ancient_a people_n and_o have_v be_v call_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o occasion_v their_o murmur_a against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n as_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n murmur_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o nothing_o more_o prejudice_v they_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o circumcision_n the_o same_o thing_n our_o saviour_n represent_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_n to_o his_o father_n house_n be_v etc._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prodigal_n for_o many_o age_n the_o elder_a brother_n who_o always_o live_v at_o home_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o jewish_a church_n but_o when_o this_o young_a prodigal_n be_v receive_v by_o his_o father_n with_o feast_v and_o music_n and_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o joy_n the_o elder_a brother_n grow_v jealous_a of_o it_o and_o think_v himself_o much_o injure_v by_o his_o father_n fondness_n for_o the_o return_v prodigal_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o and_o bear_v his_o part_n in_o the_o solemnity_n as_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n receive_v a_o reward_n equal_a to_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o if_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o different_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o come_v late_a into_o the_o vine-yard_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n ancient_a people_n but_o if_o we_o expound_v this_o of_o enter_v into_o the_o vine-yard_n at_o different_a age_n of_o our_o life_n it_o seem_v very_o unequal_a that_o those_o who_o begin_v a_o life_n of_o virtue_n just_a at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v equal_o reward_v with_o those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o these_o who_o do_v very_o little_a good_a shall_v receive_v as_o great_a a_o reward_n as_o those_o who_o do_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n about_o the_o pound_n and_o talent_n 25_o matt._n 14_o
as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o crucify_a he_o again_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n and_o infamy_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o do_v but_o now_o this_o description_n can_v relate_v only_o to_o total_a apostate_n for_o whatever_o sin_n profess_v christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o though_o thereby_o they_o reproach_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n who_o just_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o they_o will_v condemn_v to_o the_o same_o ignominious_a death_n again_o if_o they_o can_v nay_o those_o who_o be_v conquer_v by_o some_o powerful_a and_o surprise_v fear_n to_o deny_v christ_n as_o peter_n do_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n as_o many_o christian_n do_v under_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n and_o recover_v themselves_o again_o by_o repentance_n be_v not_o include_v in_o this_o severe_a sentence_n for_o such_o man_n do_v real_o believe_v in_o christ_n still_o do_v not_o hearty_o renounce_v their_o baptismal_a faith_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o baptism_n though_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n at_o present_a they_o deny_v christ_n the_o case_n of_o such_o man_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10_o mat._n 33._o those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o man_n persist_v in_o such_o a_o denial_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o dissemble_a faith_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v open_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o such_o man_n may_v be_v recover_v by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o bold_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a danger_n and_o temptation_n these_o be_v lapse_v christian_n but_o not_o apostate_n as_o julian_n be_v who_o hate_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o not_o have_v lose_v their_o baptismal_a faith_n though_o through_o fear_n they_o deny_v it_o 3._o of_o these_o total_a apostate_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n render_v it_o to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n again_o by_o baptismal_a repentance_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o be_v renew_v be_v to_o be_v make_v new_a which_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n only_o can_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n the_o danger_n then_o of_o these_o man_n case_n as_o the_o apostle_n represent_v it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v total_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o their_o faith_n have_v lose_v their_o baptism_n and_o be_v become_v jew_n and_o pagan_n again_o now_o jew_n and_o pagan_n can_v never_o be_v make_v christian_n without_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o make_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o apostatise_v christian_n who_o be_v become_v jew_n and_o pagan_n can_v never_o become_v christian_n again_o unless_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v again_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o recover_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o heathen_a without_o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o apostate_n be_v very_o hopeless_a who_o be_v relapse_v into_o such_o a_o state_n that_o nothing_o but_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n nothing_o but_o be_v new_o make_v and_o new_o bear_v can_v save_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v for_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v which_o possible_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o apostate_n that_o their_o late_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o for_o jew_n and_o heathen_n how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v may_v wash_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o baptism_n but_o such_o apostate_n be_v like_o a_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v that_o return_v again_o to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n when_o they_o have_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n in_o baptism_n they_o return_v to_o their_o forsake_a paganism_n again_o and_o lose_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o first_o wash_v and_o there_o be_v no_o second_v baptismal_a wash_v to_o be_v have_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a these_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v again_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-state_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o such_o man_n be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v save_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o by_o uncovenant_v grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a jew_n and_o heathen_n not_o of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o covenant-right_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o baptize_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n of_o our_o age_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o who_o case_n be_v so_o very_a like_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a of_o set_v up_o for_o wit_n at_o such_o infinite_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v plain_o show_v that_o a_o baptize_v christian_n must_v not_o always_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o such_o grace_n as_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o baptism_n baptismal_a grace_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o baptism_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o repeat_v than_o baptism_n this_o make_v the_o case_n of_o apostate_n so_o desperate_a that_o infidelity_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o only_o in_o baptism_n and_o those_o who_o apostatise_v after_o baptism_n can_v never_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v any_o covenant-title_n to_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o this_o proportionable_o hold_v good_a in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o past_a life_n how_o many_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v only_o upon_o our_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a but_o whoever_o after_o baptism_n live_v a_o wicked_a and_o profligate_v life_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v at_o last_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o vow_n of_o live_v better_o when_o he_o be_v just_a a_o die_a will_v be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n whereby_o god_n will_v judge_v baptize_v christian_n who_o have_v have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v those_o christian_a grace_n which_o they_o vow_v at_o their_o baptism_n a_o man_n who_o retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o live_v wicked_o do_v not_o forfeit_v his_o baptism_n but_o shall_v be_v forgive_v whenever_o he_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o if_o he_o delay_v this_o so_o long_o that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o vow_v a_o new_a life_n i_o can_v promise_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v accept_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o holy_a life_n not_o mere_o a_o deathbed_n sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o vow_n of_o a_o new_a life_n will_v be_v accept_v at_o baptism_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v at_o our_o death_n when_o they_o be_v only_o the_o forrowful_a conclusion_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n god_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n at_o baptism_n upon_o our_o solemn_a vow_n of_o live_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o accept_v of_o our_o die_a vow_n instead_o of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o a_o whole_a
apostle_n this_o state_n of_o penitence_n in_o some_o case_n be_v continue_v many_o year_n in_o other_o case_n such_o sinner_n be_v never_o reconcile_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n now_o if_o they_o have_v think_v as_o many_o among_o we_o now_o do_v that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n do_v immediate_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n from_o god_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a why_o they_o shall_v have_v impose_v such_o a_o long_a and_o severe_a discipline_n on_o penitent_n if_o they_o believe_v god_n have_v forgive_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n forgive_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o they_o to_o her_o communion_n again_o upon_o their_o promise_n of_o amendment_n without_o such_o a_o long_a trial_n of_o their_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o think_v sin_n after_o baptism_n not_o forgive_v without_o actual_a reformation_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n again_o without_o a_o try_a and_o visible_a reformation_n of_o their_o life_n we_o know_v what_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ancient_a discipline_n allow_v but_o of_o one_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n and_o some_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v such_o sinner_n to_o communion_n again_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o novatus_n schism_n and_o tertullian_n after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n say_v many_o bitter_a thing_n against_o the_o catholic_n upon_o this_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o repentance_n itself_o after_o baptism_n though_o it_o do_v reform_v man_n live_v but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o and_o do_v both_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o time_n they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o some_o die_a sorrow_n or_o die_a vow_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n will_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o at_o least_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a of_o rely_v on_o such_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n as_o they_o think_v very_o ineffectual_a to_o save_v sinner_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o death_n be_v common_o and_o very_o true_o call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n as_o be_v the_o most_o formidable_a thing_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o the_o natural_a principle_n of_o self-preservation_n beget_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a aversion_n against_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o die_v this_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o a_o great_a fondness_n and_o passion_n for_o this_o world_n which_o make_v such_o man_n especial_o while_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a very_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o this_o be_v still_o increase_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o gild_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n all_o these_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n and_o require_v suitable_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v they_o i._n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n result_v from_o self-preservation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o be_v for_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n 11_o eccles._n 7._o all_o man_n love_v life_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o be_v to_o fear_v death_n though_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o natural_a instinct_n than_o the_o effect_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n there_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v imprint_v this_o aversion_n to_o death_n on_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n which_o will_v destroy_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n this_o in_o many_o case_n be_v a_o great_a principle_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o fatal_a and_o destructive_a vice_n it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o government_n and_o make_v man_n afraid_a of_o commit_v such_o villainy_n as_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n have_v make_v capital_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v of_o such_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o it_o though_o it_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o die_v a_o little_a uneasy_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o other_o cause_n of_o which_o more_o present_o it_o may_v be_v conquer_v or_o allay_v by_o reason_n and_o wise_a consideration_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o aversion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v conquer_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n very_o often_o reconcile_v man_n to_o death_n and_o make_v they_o passionate_o desire_v it_o wherefore_o be_v light_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o life_n to_o the_o bitter_a in_o soul_n which_o long_o for_o death_n but_o it_o come_v not_o and_o dig_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n which_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v find_v the_o grave_n 3_o job_n 20_o 21_o 22._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o let_v i_o alone_o for_o my_o day_n be_v vanity_n 7_o job_n 15_o 16._o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a suffering_n can_v conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n may_v do_v it_o also_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o a_o original_a and_o primitive_a passion_n but_o result_v from_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o our_o own_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o can_v separate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n from_o self-love_n it_o be_v easy_o conquer_v when_o man_n be_v sensible_a that_o life_n be_v no_o kindness_n to_o they_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o prolong_v their_o misery_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n that_o they_o court_v it_o and_o be_v they_o as_o thorough_o convince_v that_o when_o they_o die_v death_n will_v translate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n as_o to_o change_v their_o clothes_n or_o to_o leave_v a_o old_a and_o ruinous_a house_n for_o a_o more_o beautiful_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o natural_a aversion_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n we_o can_v think_v of_o but_o these_o two_o either_o man_n be_v afraid_a that_o when_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o exchange_v this_o present_a life_n which_o they_o like_v very_o well_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o now_o both_o these_o reason_n of_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o fear_n be_v go_v such_o a_o unaccountable_a aversion_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o death_n signify_v little_o more_o than_o to_o make_v we_o patient_a of_o live_v rather_o than_o unwilling_a to_o die_v for_o a_o man_n who_o have_v such_o a_o new_a glorious_a world_n such_o a_o happy_a immortal_a life_n in_o his_o view_n can_v not_o very_o content_o delay_n his_o removal_n thither_o be_v not_o death_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o natural_o startle_v at_o and_o draw_v back_o from_o though_o his_o reason_n see_v nothing_o frightful_a or_o terrible_a in_o it_o the_o plain_a and_o short_a account_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v whole_o to_o conquer_v our_o natural_a aversion_n to_o death_n st._n paul_n himself_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 4._o be_v there_o not_o some_o remain_a aversion_n to_o death_n mix_v with_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o immortality_n martyrdom_n itself_o except_v the_o patient_a endure_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o it_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n but_o though_o this_o natural_a aversion_n to_o death_n can_v be_v whole_o conquer_v it_o may_v be_v extreme_o lessen_v and_o bring_v next_o to_o nothing_o by_o the_o certain_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o these_o natural_a fear_n of_o
die_a be_v to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v survive_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v rot_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o that_o these_o mortal_a body_n themselves_o shall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a a_o man_n who_o believe_v and_o expect_v this_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n nay_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n and_o that_o will_v reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o though_o he_o tremble_v a_o little_a under_o the_o weakness_n and_o aversion_n of_o nature_n ii_o beside_o the_o natural_a aversion_n to_o death_n most_o man_n have_v contract_v a_o great_a fondness_n and_o passion_n for_o this_o world_n and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o whatever_o glorious_a thing_n they_o hear_v of_o another_o world_n they_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o and_o they_o like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o mend_v themselves_o but_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o choice_n will_v stay_v where_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o double_a death_n to_o they_o to_o be_v snatch_v away_o from_o their_o admire_a enjoyment_n and_o to_o leave_v whatever_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o behind_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o these_o man_n to_o cure_v their_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o only_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_a opinion_n of_o thing_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o more_o dazzle_a glory_n of_o the_o next_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o remedy_n must_v be_v different_o apply_v some_o man_n be_v whole_o sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o rational_a and_o manly_a pleasure_n much_o less_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pure_o intellectual_a and_o divine_a they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n lay_v no_o restraint_n on_o their_o brutish_a appetite_n the_o world_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o dote_v on_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a good_n now_o these_o man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o world_n in_o the_o next_o and_o thus_o their_o happiness_n and_o their_o life_n must_v end_v together_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v fear_v death_n for_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n will_v not_o cure_v their_o fondness_n for_o this_o world_n nothing_o else_o can_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o next_o world_n be_v a_o happy_a place_n than_o this_o but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o next_o world_n those_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o ask_v they_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n these_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v on_o till_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n cure_v their_o vicious_a passion_n and_o fondness_n for_o this_o world_n and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n will_v by_o degree_n cure_v itself_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v a_o true_a reverence_n for_o god_n and_o govern_v their_o inclination_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n they_o will_v not_o raise_v a_o estate_n by_o injustice_n oppression_n or_o perjury_n they_o will_v not_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n they_o will_v not_o purchase_v the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o price_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o yet_o they_o love_v this_o world_n very_o well_o and_o be_v extreme_o delight_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o they_o have_v a_o plentiful_a fortune_n or_o a_o thrive_a trade_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o think_v this_o world_n a_o very_a pleasant_a place_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o now_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o in_o proportion_n to_o man_n love_n of_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immoral_a and_o irregular_a passion_n they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a and_o more_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o very_o good_a man_n to_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o next_o world_n as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o content_v to_o leave_v this_o they_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v not_o overhasty_a in_o their_o desire_n they_o can_v be_v better_o please_v if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o stay_v here_o a_o little_a long_o and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o a_o go_v be_v apt_a to_o cast_v back_o their_o eye_n upon_o this_o world_n as_o those_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v this_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o exercise_v even_o good_a man_n with_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o scene_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n where_o true_a and_o unmixed_a happiness_n dwell_v the_o only_a way_n then_o to_o cure_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o mortify_v all_o remains_o of_o love_n and_o affection_n for_o this_o world_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o it_o to_o use_v it_o very_o spare_o and_o with_o great_a indifferency_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o bless_a place_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o unseen_a thing_n to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n to_o praise_v and_o adore_v the_o great_a maker_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mingle_v ourselves_o with_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n and_o possess_v our_o very_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o see_v god_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n of_o dwell_v in_o his_o immediate_a presence_n of_o converse_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v to_o live_v like_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o like_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n for_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o traveller_n to_o leave_v a_o foreign_a country_n to_o return_v home_o this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o christian_a virtue_n it_o be_v our_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n it_o be_v our_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o die_v and_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v over_o for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o desirable_a as_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o here_o we_o live_v to_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o divine_a life_n where_o god_n dwell_v so_o that_o in_o short_a a_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v our_o victory_n over_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v our_o victory_n over_o death_n too_o it_o disarm_v it_o of_o all_o its_o fear_n and_o terror_n it_o raise_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o above_o this_o world_n that_o we_o be_v very_o well_o please_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o body_n which_o keep_v we_o here_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o grave_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n iii_o the_o most_o torment_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v owe_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o gild_n which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o fear_n of_o judgement_n than_o of_o death_n or_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o judgement_n and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o case_n be_v very_o different_a 1._o those_o who_o be_v very_o good_a man_n who_o have_v make_v it_o the_o care_n of_o their_o life_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n 2._o those_o who_o have_v
live_v very_o ungodly_a life_n and_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n to_o see_v a_o angry_a and_o provoke_v judge_n a_o injure_a saviour_n a_o righteous_a tribunal_n and_o think_v they_o hear_v that_o fatal_a doom_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o they_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o those_o who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v the_o worst_a 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n they_o have_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o best_a man_n dare_v not_o stand_v the_o trial_n of_o strict_a and_o impartial_a justice_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o so_o many_o sin_n or_o such_o great_a imperfection_n and_o defect_n that_o their_o only_a hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n they_o can_v triumph_v over_o death_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v 57_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o destroy_v sin_n and_o pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o triumph_v over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o raise_v all_o his_o true_a disciple_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o 25._o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o terror_n where_o they_o see_v not_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n but_z a_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o they_o see_v a_o father_n not_o a_o judge_n a_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n what_o a_o bless_a calm_a and_o serenity_n possess_v their_o soul_n nay_o what_o joy_n and_o triumph_n transport_v they_o how_o do_v their_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n their_o saviour_n when_o they_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n who_o will_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o desire_v that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o that_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o the_o grave_a no_o disturb_a thought_n may_v discompose_v he_o no_o guilty_a fear_n distract_v he_o but_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o joyful_a presage_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n 2._o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n while_o they_o be_v in_o health_n many_o time_n a_o dangerous_a sickness_n which_o give_v they_o a_o near_a view_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o the_o unsupportable_a terror_n of_o future_a vengeance_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o lament_v their_o ill-spent_a life_n to_o tremble_v before_o that_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v by_o repeat_v villainy_n who_o be_v they_o former_o deny_v or_o who_o power_n and_o justice_n they_o desy_v now_o they_o cry_v passionate_o to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n though_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n nor_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o government_n now_o these_o man_n be_v mighty_a earnest_n for_o comfort_n the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o drollery_n before_o be_v send_v for_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lull_v their_o conscience_n asleep_a and_o send_v they_o quiet_o into_o another_o world_n to_o receive_v their_o doom_n there_o now_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v to_o let_v these_o man_n know_v while_o they_o be_v well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o no_o man_n who_o know_v they_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o they_o without_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o corrupt_v the_o old_a one_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v a_o deathbed_n repentance_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o but_o though_o we_o set_v aside_o all_o that_o and_o proceed_v upon_o the_o common_a principle_n that_o a_o true_a penitent_n whenever_o he_o sincere_o repent_v tho'_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n after_o a_o long_a life_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n yet_o upon_o these_o principle_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shall_v have_v any_o comfort_n without_o a_o vain_a and_o enthusiastic_a presumption_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o repentance_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a such_o a_o repentance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v long_o will_v reform_v his_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o no_o other_o repentance_n but_o this_o can_v be_v accept_v by_o god._n now_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a without_o a_o revelation_n for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v this_o who_o begin_v his_o repentance_n upon_o a_o deathbed_n he_o may_v feel_v indeed_o the_o bitter_a pang_n and_o agony_n of_o sorrow_n and_o may_v be_v sincere_o and_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o every_o die_a sinner_n be_v who_o be_v sorrowful_a he_o be_v sincere_o sorrowful_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v a_o sorrow_n but_o real_o feel_v it_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v sorrow_n sincere_a but_o that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o be_v sincere_o sorrowful_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o whoever_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v save_v then_o no_o sinner_n can_v be_v damn_v who_o do_v not_o die_v a_o atheist_n or_o stupid_a and_o distract_a or_o sudden_o without_o any_o warning_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o sinner_n who_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n and_o believe_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o punish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n not_o to_o feel_v a_o amaze_a remorse_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o just_o a_o fall_n into_o hell._n a_o die_a sorrow_n then_o though_o it_o may_v be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a almost_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o amazement_n and_o distraction_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o such_o a_o sorrow_n be_v not_o real_a and_o sincere_a be_v not_o save_v repentance_n and_o therefore_o though_o sinner_n may_v feel_v themselves_o very_o hearty_o sorrowful_a this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a penitent_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n they_o can_v have_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o rely_v on_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a their_o sorrow_n be_v very_o sincere_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o all_o true_a sorrow_n be_v sincere_a but_o sinner_n who_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v damn_v since_o than_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n such_o man_n can_v have_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o mere_a die_a sorrow_n of_o sinner_n be_v any_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o this_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o evidence_n it_o be_v true_a repentance_n do_v at_o least_o include_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n a_o turn_n from_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o abhorrance_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o a_o great_a reverence_n for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o law_n as_o
or_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o sign_n have_v be_v invent_v which_o like_o strong_a opiate_n assuage_v their_o pain_n and_o smart_n till_o their_o conscience_n awake_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o in_o the_o next_o world._n for_o all_o this_o be_v cheat_n and_o delusion_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v 10._o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god._n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n man_n commit_v make_v their_o state_n doubtful_a and_o this_o must_v fill_v they_o with_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n man_n may_v cheat_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o imagination_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o peace_n and_o security_n but_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n our_o account_n must_v be_v always_o ready_a because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n we_o must_v be_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n as_o not_o know_v at_o what_o hour_n our_o lord_n will_v come_v a_o good_a man_n who_o have_v take_v care_n all_o his_o life_n to_o please_v god_n have_v little_o more_o to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v death_n approach_v than_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o bless_v his_o child_n to_o support_v and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saviour_n his_o lamp_n be_v full_a of_o oil_n and_o always_o burn_a though_o it_o may_v need_v a_o little_a trim_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v some_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o such_o devout_a passion_n etc._n as_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v exercise_v at_o our_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o god_n but_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v too_o late_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n to_o buy_v oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n unless_o we_o be_v ready_a when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n the_o door_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o we_o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v some_o man_n talk_v of_o prepare_v for_o death_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o that_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o do_v it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o they_o die_v but_o i_o know_v no_o other_o preparation_n for_o death_n but_o live_v well_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v every_o day_n prepare_v for_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o prepare_v when_o death_n come_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o talent_n and_o he_o who_o can_v do_v this_o be_v well_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o to_o go_v to_o judgement_n but_o he_o who_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o day_n wicked_o whatever_o care_n he_o may_v take_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v never_o prepare_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o all_o his_o other_o preparation_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o end_n advertisement_n a_o preservative_n against_o popery_n in_o two_o part_n with_o a_o vindication_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o lewis_n sabran_n a_o jesuit_n by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n master_n of_o the_o temple_n print_a for_o w._n rogers_n 2._o heb._n 14_o 15._o see_v 5_o prov._n 22_o 23._o 7._o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27._o 3_o heb._n 12._o 12_o heb._n 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 12_o heb._n 14._o 2_o rom._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 6_o gal._n 7_o 8._o 20_o mat._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 15_o luk._n 11_o etc._n etc._n 1_o rom._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o 7_o mat._n 21._o 18_o mat._n 21_o 22._o 2_o act_n 38_o 41._o 3_o rom._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 5_o rom._n 1._o 2_o eph._n 8_o 9_o 5_o gal._n 2_o 3._o ibid._n 2_o rom._n 13_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 8_o rom._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56_o 57_o 7_o heb._n 25._o 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o 1_o john_n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 25_o mat._n 1_o etc._n etc._n
life_n spend_v in_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o such_o die_a sorrow_n or_o die_a vow_n be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o sincere_a as_o sometime_o though_o very_o rare_o we_o see_v that_o man_n who_o recover_v from_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n keep_v the_o vow_n and_o promise_v they_o then_o make_v and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v very_o sincere_a in_o make_v they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o a_o die_a repentance_n the_o gospel_n require_v actual_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o when_o god_n cut_v off_o such_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o allow_v they_o any_o time_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o he_o reject_v their_o sorrow_n and_o their_o vow_n as_o wisdom_n threaten_v 1_o prov._n 24_o etc._n etc._n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o i_o will_v not_o pre-judge_n the_o final_a state_n of_o these_o man_n but_o if_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n which_o can_v produce_v the_o actual_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o more_o than_o he_o have_v give_v we_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o infinite_a hazard_n we_o run_v by_o such_o delay_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o a_o unpromise_v and_o uncovenant_v grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o how_o good_a soever_o god_n be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o this_o i_o know_v will_v be_v think_v very_o severe_a but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o may_v terrify_v die_a sinner_n but_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o that_o than_o in_o nurse_v man_n up_o in_o the_o delude_a hope_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n which_o render_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n ineffectual_a and_o i_o fear_v eternal_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o trust_v in_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n on_o our_o deathbed_n as_o it_o be_v at_o our_o baptism_n i_o shall_v ask_v another_o very_a plain_a question_n why_o a_o husbandman_n who_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n in_o the_o morning_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o service_n protection_n and_o pay_v only_o upon_o their_o promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o work_n before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n i_o say_v when_o these_o man_n have_v loiter_v away_o the_o day_n without_o work_v why_o shall_v not_o he_o reward_v they_o at_o night_n because_o they_o then_o also_o profess_v themselves_o very_o sorry_a that_o they_o do_v not_o work_v and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o promise_n and_o vow_n that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o day_n again_o they_o will_v a_o promise_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v reason_n enough_o why_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o into_o his_o service_n but_o their_o sorrow_n for_o not_o work_v and_o their_o resolution_n of_o work_v when_o the_o time_n of_o work_v be_v past_a be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o loiterer_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n here_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o by_o our_o union_n to_o he_o this_o union_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n which_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o our_o union_n we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o water_n purge_v all_o bodily_a defilement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o now_o all_o that_o be_v require_v by_o god_n or_o that_o seem_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o union_n be_v a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n renounce_v our_o former_a wicked_a course_n of_o life_n profess_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o vow_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n for_o this_o qualify_v we_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o service_n and_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n justify_v in_o baptism_n because_o those_o who_o thus_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n and_o in_o baptism_n have_v all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god._n but_o now_o though_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n without_o actual_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v mere_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o vow_v obedience_n to_o he_o but_o to_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a â—nough_o that_o upon_o our_o vow_n of_o obedience_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o service_n but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v without_o perform_v our_o vow_n for_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n to_o think_v that_o our_o repeat_v sorrow_n for_o not_o obey_v and_o our_o repeat_v and_o fruitless_a resolution_n of_o obey_v our_o saviour_n shall_v pass_v for_o obedience_n as_o that_o that_o son_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n who_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o especial_o when_o after_o our_o vow_n of_o baptism_n we_o live_v a_o very_a ungodly_a life_n and_o never_o think_v it_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o renew_v our_o vow_n again_o till_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v disciple_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o that_o signify_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o vow_n of_o obedience_n will_v justify_v we_o in_o baptism_n but_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n after_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o wickedness_n for_o when_o a_o baptize_v christian_n come_v to_o die_v he_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n since_o he_o have_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o mere_a faith_n in_o christ_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o vow_n of_o obedience_n without_o actual_a holiness_n of_o life_n though_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o will_v make_v a_o disciple_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o pass_v in_o a_o disciple_n account_n especial_o when_o the_o sum_n total_a of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o fruitless_a vow_n for_o this_o be_v not_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o they_o think_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a for_o a_o baptize_v christian_a than_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v man_n for_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o baptize_v both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n immediate_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v their_o former_a wicked_a life_n but_o in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n after_o baptism_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a vow_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o repentance_n till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o actual_a reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o